TERMS STARTING WITH
eradiated ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Eradiate
eradiate ::: v. i. --> To shoot forth, as rays of light; to beam; to radiate.
eradiating ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Eradiate
eradiation ::: n. --> Emission of radiance.
eradicable ::: a. --> Capable of being eradicated.
eradicated ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Eradicate
eradicate ::: v. t. --> To pluck up by the roots; to root up; as, an oak tree eradicated.
To root out; to destroy utterly; to extirpate; as, to eradicate diseases, or errors.
eradicating ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Eradicate
eradication ::: n. --> The act of plucking up by the roots; a rooting out; extirpation; utter destruction.
The state of being plucked up by the roots.
eradicative ::: a. --> Tending or serving to eradicate; curing or destroying thoroughly, as a disease or any evil. ::: n. --> A medicine that effects a radical cure.
eradius: The radius of a circle (known as an excircle) outside a triangle where the (infinite) lines coinciding with the three sides are tangents of the circle. Also known as an exradius.
era ::: n. --> A fixed point of time, usually an epoch, from which a series of years is reckoned.
A period of time reckoned from some particular date or epoch; a succession of years dating from some important event; as, the era of Alexander; the era of Christ, or the Christian era (see under Christian).
A period of time in which a new order of things prevails; a signal stage of history; an epoch.
erasable ::: a. --> Capable of being erased.
erase ::: 1. To remove (something written, for example) by rubbing, wiping, or scraping. 2. To eliminate completely; to efface, expunge, obliterate. 3. Fig. To remove from memory or existence. erased, erasing.
erase {delete}
erased ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Erase ::: p. pr. & a. --> Rubbed or scraped out; effaced; obliterated.
Represented with jagged and uneven edges, as is torn off; -- used esp. of the head or limb of a beast. Cf. Couped.
erasement ::: n. --> The act of erasing; a rubbing out; expunction; obliteration.
eraser ::: n. --> One who, or that which, erases; esp., a sharp instrument or a piece of rubber used to erase writings, drawings, etc.
eraser stains code "humour, programming" {Code} that has been {refactored} many times, leaving swaths of {legacy code} and design; like paper that has been written on and erased so many times that the pencil marks are no longer the problem - the large greasy stain is. [{Dodgy Coder (http://www.dodgycoder.net/2011/11/yoda-conditions-pokemon-exception.html)}]. (2014-07-22)
erase ::: v. t. --> To rub or scrape out, as letters or characters written, engraved, or painted; to efface; to expunge; to cross out; as, to erase a word or a name.
Fig.: To obliterate; to expunge; to blot out; -- used of ideas in the mind or memory.
erasing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Erase
erasion ::: n. --> The act of erasing; a rubbing out; obliteration.
eras ::: pl. --> of Era
erastianism ::: n. --> The principles of the Erastains.
erastian ::: n. --> One of the followers of Thomas Erastus, a German physician and theologian of the 16th century. He held that the punishment of all offenses should be referred to the civil power, and that holy communion was open to all. In the present day, an Erastian is one who would see the church placed entirely under the control of the State.
erasure ::: n. --> The act of erasing; a scratching out; obliteration.
era Synonym {epoch}. Webster's Unabridged makes these words almost synonymous, but "era" usually connotes a span of time rather than a point in time.
erative ::: a. --> Pertaining to the Muse Erato who presided over amatory poetry.
erato ::: n. --> The Muse who presided over lyric and amatory poetry.
Eradin —the name of an angel invoked in
ERA ::: Entity-Relationship-Attribute
ERA {Entity-Relationship-Attribute}
ERAN 6332 166
Erasable Programmable Read-Only Memory "storage" (EPROM) A type of storage device in which the data is determined by electrical charge stored in an isolated ("floating") {MOS} {transistor} {gate}. The isolation is good enough to retain the charge almost indefinitely (more than ten years) without an external power supply. The EPROM is programmed by "injecting" charge into the floating gate, using a technique based on the tunnel effect. This requires higher voltage than in normal operation (usually 12V - 25V). The floating gate can be discharged by applying ultraviolet light to the chip's surface through a quartz window in the package, erasing the memory contents and allowing the chip to be reprogrammed. (1995-04-22)
Erasable Programmable Read-Only Memory ::: (storage) (EPROM) A type of storage device in which the data is determined by electrical charge stored in an isolated (floating) MOS ultraviolet light to the chip's surface through a quartz window in the package, erasing the memory contents and allowing the chip to be reprogrammed. (1995-04-22)
Erastiel —an angel serving in the 4th division
Erataoth (Hebrew-Syrian) The dog; one of several somewhat arbitrary but highly mystical titles given to spiritual beings among early Syrian, Hebrew, and other Near Eastern mystics, having especial reference perhaps to the seven sacred planets.
Erathaol, Domiel, etc. [Rf. Danielou, The Angels
Erathaol (Erathaoth)—one of the 7 archons in
Erathaol manifests in the form of a dog. [Rf. Mead,
Erathaoth, along with Michael, Raphael, Gabriel,
Erathaoth [Erathaol]
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. A dog. 2. A domestic dog of any of various breeds commonly used for hunting, characteristically having drooping ears, a short coat, and a deep resonant voice. 3. In literary use the image of the hound is of something that pursues or chases relentlessly.
1. A physical likeness or representation of a person, animal, or thing, photographed, painted, sculptured, or otherwise made visible. 2. A mental representation; idea; conception. 3. Form; appearance; semblance. 4. A type; embodiment. 5. An idol or representation of a deity. 6. A person or thing that resembles another closely; counterpart, double or copy. 7. A concrete representation, as in art, literature, or music, that is expressive or evocative of something else. images, image-face.
1. A story not founded on fact. 2. A deliberately false or improbable account; a fictitious story. fables.
1. Causing misfortune or trouble (to oneself or others). 2. Unfortunate, unlucky, ill-fated, sad; miserable in lot or circumstances. Also, in later use, wretched in mind. 3. Of places: Subject to, suffering from, misfortunes or evils.
1. Characterized by absence of thought. 2. Not exercising thought. 3. Unmindful, thoughtless, heedless, inconsiderate.
1. Large and impressive in size, scope, or extent; magnificent. 2. Most important; chief. 3. Eminent; great in position; stately; majestic. 4. Impressive in size, appearance or general effect. 5. Magnificent or splendid. grander.
1. Not done; unaccomplished, not completed. 2. Brought to decay or ruin; ruined, destroyed. 3. Done away with; erased.
1. Not morally fallen. 2. Not fallen (in literal sense).
1. Of or pertaining to the universe in general or all things in it; existing or occurring everywhere or in all things; occasionally of or belonging to all nature. Chiefly poet. **2. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of all or the whole. 3. Applicable everywhere or in all cases; general. Universal.
1. Personal liberty, as opposed to bondage. 2. Liberation or deliverance from fate or necessity. 3. The state or power of being able to act without hindrance or restraint, liberty of action. 4. Exemption from an unpleasant or onerous condition. 5. The quality of being able to conceive and execute boldly. Freedom, Freedom"s.
1. The action of uttering with the voice; vocal expression of something; speaking, speech. 2. That which is uttered or expressed in words; a spoken statement or expression; an articulated sound. utterances.
3. In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu"s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
abject ::: utterly hopeless, miserable, humiliating, or wretched.
a breaker or destroyer of images, especially those set up for religious veneration.
abstract ::: adj. 1. Withdrawn or separated from matter, from material embodiment, from practice, or from particular examples; theoretical. 2. In the fine arts, characterized by lack of or freedom from representational qualities. n. 3. Something that concentrates in itself the essential qualities of anything more extensive or more general, or of several things; essence.
accident ::: 1. Any event that happens unexpectedly, without a deliberate plan or cause. 2. A fortuitous circumstance, quality, or characteristic. 3. An unfortunate event, a disaster, a mishap. accidents.
accountable ::: subject to the obligation to report, explain, or justify something; answerable, responsible.
acolyte ::: an attendant or junior assistant in any ceremony or operation; a novice; follower. acolytes.
adj. 1. Beautiful. 2. Fine, bright, sunny. 3. Free from blemish, imperfection, or anything that impairs the appearance, quality, or character. 4. Of pleasing form or appearance. 5. Neither excellent nor poor; moderately or tolerably good. fairer.* *n. 6.* That which is fair (in senses of the adj.*).
adj. 1. Not imprisoned or enslaved; being at liberty. 2. Unconstrained; unconfined. 3. Unobstructed; clear. 4. Ready or generous in using or giving; liberal; lavish. 5. Exempt from external authority, interference, restriction, etc., as a person or one"s will, thought, choice, action, etc.; independent; unrestricted. 6. Exempt or released from something specified that controls, restrains, burdens, etc. (usually followed by from or of). 7. Given readily or in profusion. freer, thought-free, world-free. *adv. *8. In a free manner; without constraints; unimpeded. v. 9. To make free; set at liberty; release from bondage, imprisonment, or restraint. 10. To disengage or clear something from an entanglement. 11. To relieve or rid of a burden, an inconvenience or an obligation. freed. set free. Released; liberated; freed.
age ::: n. **1. A great period or stage of the history of the Earth. 2. Hist. Any great period or portion of human history distinguished by certain characters real or mythical, as the Golden Age, the Patriarchal Age, the Bronze Age, the Age of the Reformation, the Middle Ages, the Prehistoric Age. 3. A generation or a series of generations. 4. Advanced years; old age. age"s, ages, ages". v. 5.** To grow old; to become aged.
algebra ::: the branch of mathematics that deals with general statements of relations, utilizing letters and other symbols to represent specific sets of numbers, values, vectors, etc., in the description of such relations. 2. Any special system of notation adapted to the study of a special system of relationship.
::: "All conscious being is one and indivisible in itself, but in manifestation it becomes a complex rhythm, a scale of harmonies, a hierarchy of states or movements.” The Upanishads
“All conscious being is one and indivisible in itself, but in manifestation it becomes a complex rhythm, a scale of harmonies, a hierarchy of states or movements.” The Upanishads
"All depends on the meaning you attach to words used; it is a matter of nomenclature. Ordinarily, one says a man has intellect if he can think well; the nature and process and field of the thought do not matter. If you take intellect in that sense, then you can say that intellect has different strata, and Ford belongs to one stratum of intellect, Einstein to another — Ford has a practical and executive business intellect, Einstein a scientific discovering and theorising intellect. But Ford too in his own field theorises, invents, discovers. Yet would you call Ford an intellectual or a man of intellect? I would prefer to use for the general faculty of mind the word intelligence. Ford has a great and forceful practical intelligence, keen, quick, successful, dynamic. He has a brain that can deal with thoughts also, but even there his drive is towards practicality. He believes in rebirth (metempsychosis), for instance, not for any philosophic reason, but because it explains life as a school of experience in which one gathers more and more experience and develops by it. Einstein has, on the other hand, a great discovering scientific intellect, not, like Marconi, a powerful practical inventive intelligence for the application of scientific discovery. All men have, of course, an ‘intellect" of a kind; all, for instance, can discuss and debate (for which you say rightly intellect is needed); but it is only when one rises to the realm of ideas and moves freely in it that you say, ‘This man has an intellect".” Letters on Yoga
::: "All energies put into activity — thought, speech, feeling, act — go to constitute Karma. These things help to develop the nature in one direction or another, and the nature and its actions and reactions produce their consequences inward and outward: they also act on others and create movements in the general sum of forces which can return upon oneself sooner or later. Thoughts unexpressed can also go out as forces and produce their effects. It is a mistake to think that a thought or will can have effect only when it is expressed in speech or act: the unspoken thought, the unexpressed will are also active energies and can produce their own vibrations, effects or reactions.” Letters on Yoga*
"All true law is the right motion and process of a reality, an energy or power of being in action fulfilling its own inherent movement self-implied in its own truth of existence. This law may be inconscient and its working appear to be mechanical, — that is the character or, at least, the appearance of law in material Nature: it may be a conscious energy, freely determined in its action by the consciousness in the being aware of its own imperative of truth, aware of its plastic possibilities of self-expression of that truth, aware, always in the whole and at each moment in the detail, of the actualities it has to realise; this is the figure of the law of the Spirit.” *The Life Divine
almighty ::: 1. *Orig. and in the strict sense used as an attribute of the Deity, and joined to God or other title. 2. Absol. The Almighty; a title of God. 3. All-powerful (in a general sense); omnipotent. Almighty"s, Almightiness, almightiness.
ambiguous ::: 1. Open to or having several possible meanings or interpretations; equivocal; questionable; indistinct, obscure, not clearly defined. 2. Of doubtful or uncertain nature; difficult to comprehend, distinguish, or classify; admitting more than one interpretation, or explanation; of double meaning. 3. Of oracles, people, using words of double meaning. ambiguously.
ambit ::: a sphere of operation or influence; range, scope.
ancient ::: 1. Of or in time long past or early in the world"s history. 2. Dating from a remote period; of great age; of early origin. 3. Being old in wisdom and experience; venerable. Ancient.
ancient liturgical hymns, literally: "Thee, God, we praise”; a service of thanksgiving in which the recital of this hymn forms a central part.
::: "An executive cosmic force shapes us and dictates through our temperament and environment and mentality so shaped, through our individualised formulation of the cosmic energies, our actions and their results. Truly, we do not think, will or act but thought occurs in us, will occurs in us, impulse and act occur in us; our ego-sense gathers around itself, refers to itself all this flow of natural activities. It is cosmic Force, it is Nature that forms the thought, imposes the will, imparts the impulse. Our body, mind and ego are a wave of that sea of force in action and do not govern it, but by it are governed and directed.” The Synthesis of Yoga —**cosmic forces.**
animal ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” *The Life Divine
animal ::: “The animal is a living laboratory in which Nature has, it is said, worked out man. Man himself may well be a thinking and living laboratory in whom and with whose conscious co-operation she wills to work out the superman, the god. Or shall we not say, rather, to manifest God?” The Life Divine
::: "An incarnation is something more, something special and individual to the individual being. It is the substitution of the Person of a divine being for the human person and an infiltration of it into all the movements so that there is a dynamic personal change in all of them and in the whole nature; not merely a change of the character of the consciousness or general surrender into its hands, but a subtle intimate personal change. Even when there is an incarnation from the birth, the human elements have to be taken up, but when there is a descent, there is a total conscious substitution.” Letters on Yoga
annul ::: 1. To reduce to nothing; obliterate; annihilate. To put out of existence, extinguish. 2. To put an end or stop to (an action or state of things); to abolish, cancel, do away with. 3. To make void or null; abolish; cancel; invalidate; declare invalid. annuls, annulled, annulling, annulment.
apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.
Apsaras ::: “The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.
architecture ::: 1. The profession of designing buildings and other artificial constructions and environments, usually with some regard to aesthetic effect. 2. The character or style of building. 3. Construction or structure generally. architectures.
arc-lamps ::: general term for a class of lamps in which light is produced by a voltaic arc, a luminous arc between two electrodes typically made of tungsten or carbon and barely separated.
a religious official among the Romans, whose duty it was to predict future events and advise upon the course of public business, in accordance with omens derived from the flight, singing, and feeding of birds. Hence extended to: A soothsayer, diviner, or prophet, generally; one that foresees and foretells the future. (Sri Aurobindo employs the word as an adjective.) augured.
::: "As for prophecy, I have never met or known of a prophet, however reputed, who was infallible. Some of their predictions come true to the letter, others do not, — they half-fulfil or misfire entirely. It does not follow that the power of prophecy is unreal or the accurate predictions can be all explained by probability, chance, coincidence. The nature and number of those that cannot is too great. The variability of fulfilment may be explained either by an imperfect power in the prophet sometimes active, sometimes failing or by the fact that things are predictable in part only, they are determined in part only or else by different factors or lines of power, different series of potentials and actuals. So long as one is in touch with one line, one predicts accurately, otherwise not — or if the lines of power change, one"s prophecy also goes off the rails. All the same, one may say, there must be, if things are predictable at all, some power or plane through which or on which all is foreseeable; if there is a divine Omniscience and Omnipotence, it must be so. Even then what is foreseen has to be worked out, actually is worked out by a play of forces, — spiritual, mental, vital and physical forces — and in that plane of forces there is no absolute rigidity discoverable. Personal will or endeavour is one of those forces.” Letters on Yoga
as it would be if; as though. (Introducing a supposition, or way of conceiving some entity or situation, that is not to be taken literally, but yields some insight or convenience in metaphysics.)
". . . as Mind is only a final operation of Supermind, so Life is only a final operation of the Consciousness-Force of which Real-Idea is the determinative form and creative agent. Consciousness that is Force is the nature of Being and this conscious Being manifested as a creative Knowledge-Will is the Real-Idea or Supermind.” The Life Divine
"As soon as we become aware of the Self, we are conscious of it as eternal, unborn, unembodied, uninvolved in its workings: it can be felt within the form of being, but also as enveloping it, as above it, surveying its embodiment from above, adhyaksa; it is omnipresent, the same in everything, infinite and pure and intangible for ever. This Self can be experienced as the Self of the individual, the Self of the thinker, doer, enjoyer, but even so it always has this greater character; its individuality is at the same time a vast universality or very readily passes into that, and the next step to that is a sheer transcendence or a complete and ineffable passing into the Absolute. The Self is that aspect of the Brahman in which it is intimately felt as at once individual, cosmic, transcendent of the universe. The realisation of the Self is the straight and swift way towards individual liberation, a static universality, a Nature-transcendence. At the same time there is a realisation of Self in which it is felt not only sustaining and pervading and enveloping all things, but constituting everything and identified in a free identity with all its becomings in Nature. Even so, freedom and impersonality are always the character of the Self. There is no appearance of subjection to the workings of its own Power in the universe, such as the apparent subjection of the Purusha to Prakriti. To realise the Self is to realise the eternal freedom of the Spirit.” The Life Divine
atavism ::: 1. The reappearance in an individual of characteristics of some remote ancestor that have been absent in intervening generations. 2. Reversion to an earlier type.
at length ::: 1. For a considerable time; fully. 2. After some time; eventually.
::: ". . . a true occultism means no more than a research into supraphysical realities and an unveiling of the hidden laws of being and Nature, of all that is not obvious on the surface. It attempts the discovery of the secret laws of mind and mental energy, the secret laws of life and life-energy, the secret laws of the subtle-physical and its energies, — all that Nature has not put into visible operation on the surface; it pursues also the application of these hidden truths and powers of Nature so as to extend the mastery of the human spirit beyond the ordinary operations of mind, the ordinary operations of life, the ordinary operations of our physical existence. In the spiritual domain which is occult to the surface mind in so far as it passes beyond normal and enters into supernormal experience, there is possible not only the discovery of the self and spirit, but the discovery of the uplifting, informing and guiding light of spiritual consciousness and the power of the spirit, the spiritual way of knowledge, the spiritual way of action. To know these things and to bring their truths and forces into the life of humanity is a necessary part of its evolution. Science itself is in its own way an occultism; for it brings to light the formulas which Nature has hidden and it uses its knowledge to set free operations of her energies which she has not included in her ordinary operations and to organise and place at the service of man her occult powers and processes, a vast system of physical magic, — for there is and can be no other magic than the utilisation of secret truths of being, secret powers and processes of Nature. It may even be found that a supraphysical knowledge is necessary for the completion of physical knowledge, because the processes of physical Nature have behind them a supraphysical factor, a power and action mental, vital or spiritual which is not tangible to any outer means of knowledge.” The Life Divine
a vaguely defined deity symbolizing maternity, the fertility of the earth, and femininity in general; the central figure in the religions of ancient Anatolia, the Near East, and the eastern Mediterranean, later sometimes taking the form of a specific goddess.
average ::: n. 1. A typical amount, rate, degree, etc.; norm. adj. 2. Typical; common; ordinary.
babel ::: “The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other’s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle
background ::: n.** 1. The general scene or surface against which designs, patterns, or figures are represented or viewed. 2. Fig. The complex of physical, cultural, and psychological factors that serves as the environment of an event or experience; the set of conditions against which an occurrence is perceived. backgrounds. adj. 3.** Of, pertaining to, or serving as a background.
bear ::: 1. To carry. Also fig. 2. To hold up, support. Also fig. 3. To have a tolerance for; endure something with tolerance and patience. 5. To possess, as a quality or characteristic; have in or on. 6. To tend in a course or direction; move; go. 7. To render; afford; give. 8. To produce by natural growth. bears, bore, borne bearing.
bed ::: 1. A piece or part forming a foundation or base; a stratum. 2. The grave. 3. A sleeping-place generally; any extemporized resting place. 4. A piece or area of ground in a garden or lawn in which plants are grown. beds.
erase ::: 1. To remove (something written, for example) by rubbing, wiping, or scraping. 2. To eliminate completely; to efface, expunge, obliterate. 3. Fig. To remove from memory or existence. erased, erasing.
bird ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Bird in the Veda is the symbol, very frequently, of the soul liberated and upsoaring, at other times of energies so liberated and upsoaring, winging upwards towards the heights of our being, winging widely with a free flight, no longer involved in the ordinary limited movement or labouring gallop of the Life-energy, the Horse, Ashwa.” *The Secret of the Veda
bird ::: “The Bird in the Veda is the symbol, very frequently, of the soul liberated and upsoaring, at other times of energies so liberated and upsoaring, winging upwards towards the heights of our being, winging widely with a free flight, no longer involved in the ordinary limited movement or labouring gallop of the Life-energy, the Horse, Ashwa.” The Secret of the Veda
biting ::: wounding or lacerating with the teeth.
"Body is the outward sign and lowest basis of the apparent division which Nature plunging into ignorance and self-nescience makes the starting-point for the recovery of unity by the individual soul, unity even in the midst of the most exaggerated forms of her multiple consciousness.” The Life Divine
“Body is the outward sign and lowest basis of the apparent division which Nature plunging into ignorance and self-nescience makes the starting-point for the recovery of unity by the individual soul, unity even in the midst of the most exaggerated forms of her multiple consciousness.” The Life Divine
boisterous ::: rough and noisy; noisily jolly or rowdy; clamorous; unrestrained, excessively exuberant.
bow ::: to bend (the head, knee, or body) to express greeting, consent, courtesy, acknowledgement, submission, or veneration. bows, bowed.
breadth ::: 1. The measure or the second largest dimension of a plane or solid figure; width. 2. Freedom from narrowness or restraint; liberality. 3. Tolerance; broadmindedness. breadths.
bronze ::: 1. Any of various alloys of copper and tin in various proportions. 2. A moderate yellowish to olive brown color.
brook ::: to put up with, tolerate. brooked.
built ::: pt. and pp. of build. dream-built, high-built, low-built, mind-built, new-built. *adj. *built in. Constructed or included as an integral part of. adj. built-up. Built by the fastening together of several parts or enlarged by the addition of layers.
bulge ::: a rounded projection, bend or protruding part; protuberance; hump.
"But our more difficult problem is to liberate the true Person and attain to a divine manhood which shall be the pure vessel of a divine force and the perfect instrument of a divine action. Step after step has to be firmly taken; difficulty after difficulty has to be entirely experienced and entirely mastered. Only the Divine Wisdom and Power can do this for us and it will do all if we yield to it in an entire faith and follow and assent to its workings with a constant courage and patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"By individual we mean normally something that separates itself from everything else and stands apart, though in reality there is no such thing anywhere in existence; it is a figment of our mental conceptions useful and necessary to express a partial and practical truth. But the difficulty is that the mind gets dominated by its words and forgets that the partial and practical truth becomes true truth only by its relation to others which seem to the reason to contradict it, and that taken by itself it contains a constant element of falsity. Thus when we speak of an individual we mean ordinarily an individualisation of mental, vital, physical being separate from all other beings, incapable of unity with them by its very individuality. If we go beyond these three terms of mind, life and body, and speak of the soul or individual self, we still think of an individualised being separate from all others, incapable of unity and inclusive mutuality, capable at most of a spiritual contact and soul-sympathy. It is therefore necessary to insist that by the true individual we mean nothing of the kind, but a conscious power of being of the Eternal, always existing by unity, always capable of mutuality. It is that being which by self-knowledge enjoys liberation and immortality.” The Life Divine
calculus ::: a method of calculation, esp. one of several highly systematic methods of treating problems by a special system of algebraic notations, as differential or integral calculus.
canopy ::: a high overarching covering, such as the sky.
caricature ::: a grotesque imitation, misrepresentation or distorted image, as a drawing or description of a person which exaggerates characteristic features for comic effect.
change ::: v. 1. To make the form, nature, content, future course, etc. of (something) different from what it is or from what it would be if left alone. 2. To become different or undergo alteration. changes, changed, changing, ever-changing.* n. 3. The act or fact of changing; transformation or modification of anything. Change, changes, soul-change.
chapter ::: an important portion or division of anything, esp. of a book, treatise, or other literary work. chapter"s, Chapters.
chill ::: adj. 1. Cold, often unpleasantly so; numbing. 2. Discouraging; dispiriting. 3. Unduly formal; unfriendly; unfeeling. v. 4. To lower in temperature; cool; make cold. 5. Fig. To depress (enthusiasm, etc.); discourage. chilled, chilling.
chimaera ::: 1. A mythological, fire-breathing monster, commonly represented with a lion"s head, a goat"s body, and a serpent"s tail. 2. A horrible or unreal creature of the imagination. chimaeras.
chrysoprase ::: a brittle, translucent, semiprecious chalcedony (q.v.), a variety of the silica mineral quartz. It owes its bright apple-green colour to colloidally dispersed hydrated nickel silicate. Valued in ancient times as it shone in the dark.
coeval ::: 1. Of the same era, period or age. 2. A contemporary.
coevals ::: persons belonging to the same age or generation; contemporaries.
coilas ::: (Most often spelled Kailas.) "One of the highest and most rugged mountains of the Himalayan range, located in the southwestern part of China. It is an important holy site both to the Hindus, who identify it with the paradise of Shiva and also regard it as the abode of Kubera, and to the Tibetan Buddhists, who identify it with Mount Sumeru, cosmic centre of the universe.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
collaboration ::: co-operation; working together harmoniously, especially in a joint intellectual effort.
comedy ::: 1. The comic element of drama, of literature generally, or of life. 2. A humorous element of life or literature. Comedy (see also Divine Comedy).
commerce ::: 1. The buying and selling of goods, especially on a large scale, as between cities or nations. 2. Intellectual exchange or social interaction. 3. Intellectual or spiritual interchange; communion.
common ::: 1. Belonging equally to or shared alike by two or more. 2. Of or relating to the community or humanity as a whole. 3. Belonging equally to or shared equally by two or more; joint. 4. Not distinguished by superior or noteworthy characteristics; average; ordinary. 5. Occurring frequently or habitually; usual. commonest.
commonalty ::: not distinguished by superior or noteworthy characteristics; average; ordinary.
common estimation or opinion generally held of a person or thing; reputation. (when capitalized often [quasi-] personified). Fame.
communality ::: a feeling or spirit of cooperation and belonging arising from common interests and goals.
community ::: 1. An assemblage of interacting populations occupying a given area. 2. Identity.
cone ::: 1. A solid whose surface is generated by a straight line, the generator, passing through a fixed point, the vertex, and moving along a fixed curve, the directrix. 2. Anything that tapers from a circular section to a point.
*consciousforce. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In actual fact Mind measures Time by event and Space by Matter; but it is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension, — no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine
::: ‘Consecration" generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one"s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word ``surrender"", not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that one accepts'' passively. You feel a flame in the wordconsecration"", a flame even greater than in the word offering''. To consecrate oneself isto give oneself to an action""; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4*.
‘Consecration’ generally has a more mystical sense but this is not absolute. A total consecration signifies a total giving of one’s self; hence it is the equivalent of the word surrender’’, not of the word (soumission} which always gives the impression that oneaccepts’’ passively. You feel a flame in the word consecration’’, a flame even greater than in the wordoffering’’. To consecrate oneself is ``to give oneself to an action’’; hence, in the yogic sense, it is to give oneself to some divine work with the idea of accomplishing the divine work.” Questions and Answers, MCW Vol. 4.
control-room ::: a room housing control equipment where certain operations are conducted.
convention ::: a method, practice or procedure widely observed in a group, especially to facilitate social interaction; a custom. conventions.
cord ::: 1. An influence, feeling, or force that binds or restrains; a bond or tie. 2. Fig. Like a thin rope made of several strands woven together to hold the parts of anything. cords, heart-cords.
cosmic force ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . universal force and universal consciousness are one, — cosmic force is the operation of cosmic consciousness.” *The Life Divine
cosmic ::: “There is no difference between the terms ‘universal’ and ‘cosmic’ except that ‘universal’ can be used in a freer way than ‘cosmic’. Universal may mean ‘of the universe’, cosmic in that general sense. But it may also mean ‘common to all’, e.g., ‘This is a universal weakness’—but you cannot say ‘This is a cosmic weakness’.” Letters on Yoga
councils ::: assemblies of persons summoned or convened for consultation, deliberation, or advice.
countless ::: incapable of being counted; innumerable.
countless; innumerable.
count ::: n. 1. The act of counting; or calculating. v. 2. To take account of; reckon to another"s credit. 3. To have merit, importance, value, etc.; deserve consideration. counts, counted, counting.
cowed ::: frightened with threats, violence, etc.; intimidated; overawed.
craftsman ::: a person who practices or is highly skilled in a craft; artisan. (Here in reference to the Divine). craftsman** **(in general).
cricket ::: any of several jumping insects with long antennae, known for their squeaking and chirping sounds. crickets".
cruelty ::: the quality or characteristic of being cruel and delighting in the deliberate infliction of pain or suffering. cruelties.
crystal ::: 1. A mineral, especially a transparent form of quartz, having a crystalline structure, often characterized by external planar faces. 2. Resembling crystal; transparent as water or a liquid. 3. Fig. Sometimes used to describe the eyes.
cube ::: 1. A regular solid having six congruent square faces. 2. A block having the general shape of a cube. cubes.
cult ::: 1. Obsessive, especially faddish, devotion to or veneration for a person, principle, or thing. 2. A specific system of religious worship, esp. with reference to its rites and deity. 3. A group or sect bound together by veneration of the same thing, person, ideal. cults.
date ::: 1. A particular month, day, and year at which some event happened or will happen. 2. The time or period to which any event or thing belongs; period in general. 3. The time during which something lasts; duration. dates
debase ::: to reduce in quality, value, or character; to adulterate. debased.
decadence ::: 1. The act or process of falling into an inferior condition or state; deterioration; decay. 2. Moral degeneration; turpitude.
deeply ::: adv. 1. At or to a considerable extent downward; well within or beneath a surface. 2. With deep feeling or emotion; greatly, thoroughly, intensely, acutely.
deep ::: n. 1. A vast extent, as of space or time; an abyss. 2. Fig. Difficult to penetrate; incomprehensible to one of ordinary understanding or knowledge; as an unfathomable thought, idea, esp. poetic. Deep, deep"s, deeps. adj. 3. Extending far downward below a surface. 4. Having great spatial extension or penetration downward or inward from an outer surface or backward or laterally or outward from a center; sometimes used in combination. 5. Coming from or penetrating to a great depth. 6. Situated far down, in, or back. 7. Lying below the surface; not superficial; profound. 8. Of great intensity; as extreme deep happiness, deep trouble. 9. Absorbing; engrossing. 10. Grave or serious. 11. Profoundly or intensely. 12. Mysterious; obscure; difficult to penetrate or understand. 13. Low in pitch or tone. 14. Profoundly cunning, crafty or artful. 15. The central and most intense or profound part; "in the deep of night”; "in the deep of winter”. deeper, deepest, deep-browed, deep-caved, deep-concealed, deep-etched, deep-fraught, deep-guarded, deep-hid, deep-honied, deep-pooled, deep-thoughted. *adv. *16. to a great depth psychologically or profoundly.
deliberate ::: 1. Carefully weighed or considered; studied; intentional. 2. Leisurely and steady in movement or action; slow and even; unhurried.
delicate ::: 1. Distinguishing subtle differences. 2. Of instruments: precise, skilled, or sensitive in action or operation. 3. Marked by sensitivity of discrimination and skillful in expression, technique, etc. 4. Exquisitely or beautifully fine in texture, construction, or finish. 5. Exquisite, fine, or subtle in quality, character, construction, etc. 6. (of colour, tone, taste, etc.) Pleasantly subtle, soft, or faint.
deliverance ::: liberation.
deliver ::: 1. To give into another"s possession or keeping; surrender. 2. To set free or liberate; emancipate, release. 3. To rescue or save. 4. To assist (a female) in bringing forth young. 5. To disburden (oneself) of thoughts, opinions, etc. delivered, delivering, deliverers.
demotic ::: 1. Of or relating to the common people; popular. 2. Of, relating to, or written in the simplified form of ancient Egyptian hieratic writing.
desperate ::: actuated by a feeling of hopelessness; that leaves little or no room for hope; such as to be despaired of; extremely dangerous or serious.
destroyed, eradicated, as if by pulling out roots.
dice ::: small cubes with 1 to 6 spots on the six faces; used in gambling to generate random numbers.
difficult ::: 1. Hard to do or accomplish; demanding considerable effort or skill; arduous. 2. Not easily or readily done; requiring much labour, skill, or planning to be performed successfully. 3. Hard to understand or solve; perplexing, puzzling, obscure.
dire ::: 1. Causing or involving great fear or suffering; dreadful; terrible. 2. Indicating trouble, disaster, misfortune, or the like. 3. Urgent; desperate. direr.
disframe ::: to derange or destroy the form of.
disguise ::: n. 1. A mask, costume, or manner that conceals the identity of. 2. Something that serves or is intended for concealment of identity, character, or quality; a deceptive covering, condition, manner, etc. 3. The state of being disguised; masquerade. disguises, self-disguise. v. 4. To hide under a false appearance. disguised.
divine life ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A life of gnostic beings carrying the evolution to a higher supramental status might fitly be characterised as a divine life; for it would be a life in the Divine, a life of the beginnings of a spiritual divine light and power and joy manifested in material Nature.” *The Life Divine ::: "The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine
divorced ::: 1. Separated; cut off; as a complete or radical severance of closely connected things. 2. Dissolved the marriage bond between.
dominions ::: territories, usually of considerable size, in which a single rulership holds sway.
dragonflies ::: any of various large insects of the order Odonata or suborder Anisoptera, having a long slender body and two pairs of narrow, net-veined wings that are usually held outstretched while the insect is at rest.
dress ::: 1. Clothing in general; apparel. 2. Fig. Outer covering or appearance; guise. 3. The outer covering or appearance, esp. of living things.
dynamo ::: 1. An electric generator, esp. for direct current. 2. An energetic, hardworking, forceful person. dynamo"s.
eagle ::: any of several large, soaring birds of prey belonging to the hawk family. The strength, keen vision, graceful and powerful flight of the eagle are proverbial, and have given to him the title of the king of birds. eagle"s, eagles, eagle-peaks, eagle-poised, eagle-winged, she-eagle. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.)
echo ::: n. **1. A repetition of sound produced by the reflexion of sound waves from a wall, mountain, or other obstructing surface. 2. A sound heard again near its source after being reflected. 3. A lingering trace or effect. echoes. v. 4. To resound with or as if with an echo; reverberate. echoes, echoing, re-echoed.**
efface ::: 1. To wipe out; do away with; expunge. 2. To rub out, erase, or obliterate (outlines, traces, inscriptions, etc.). 3. To make (oneself) inconspicuous; withdraw (oneself). effaced, effacing.
emerald ::: a brilliant, clear deep-green like the precious stone of the same name.
endure ::: 1. To undergo (hardship, strain, privation, etc.) without yielding; bear. 2. To bear without resistance or with patience; tolerate. 3. To admit of; allow; bear. 4. To continue to exist; last. endures, endured.
enfranchise ::: to set free; liberate, as from slavery.
ensleeved ::: a word coined by Sri Aurobindo. The prefix en, occurring originally in loanwords from French, forms verbs with the general sense "to cause (a person or thing) to be in” a place, condition, or state. Hence, ensleeved in this instance is "held within a sleeve”.
ephemeral ::: lasting for only a short time; transitory; short-lived.
episode ::: 1. An incident in the course of a series of events, in a person"s life or experience, etc. 2. One of a number of loosely connected, but usually thematically related, scenes or stories constituting a literary work.
". . . equality is the sign of unity with the Brahman, of becoming Brahman, of growing into an undisturbed spiritual poise of being in the Infinite. Its importance can hardly be exaggerated; for it is the sign of our having passed beyond the egoistic determinations of our nature, of our having conquered our enslaved response to the dualities, of our having transcended the shifting turmoil of the gunas, of our having entered into the calm and peace of liberation. Equality is a term of consciousness which brings into the whole of our being and nature the eternal tranquillity of the Infinite.” The Synthesis of Yoga*
::: "Erinyes, in Greek mythology, the goddesses of vengeance, usually represented as three winged maidens, with snakes in their hair. They pursued criminals, drove them mad, and tormented them in Hades. They were spirits of punishment, avenging wrongs done especially to kindred. In Roman literature they were called Furies.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works*
estate ::: 1. The situation or circumstances of one"s life. 2. Social position or rank, especially of high order. 3. A person"s total possessions (property, money etc.). 4. A landed property, usually, of considerable size. estates.
"Evolution is an inverse action of the involution: what is an ultimate and last derivation in the involution is the first to appear in the evolution; what was original and primal in the involution is in the evolution the last and supreme emergence.” The Life Divine ::: "Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
exaggerated ::: abnormally enlarged.
excess ::: 1. The amount or degree by which one thing exceeds another. 2. Superabundance.
experienced, passed through (a change or alteration).
experiment ::: n. **1. A test, trial, or tentative procedure; an act or operation for the purpose of discovering something unknown or of testing a principle, supposition, etc. v. 2.* To try something new, especially in order to gain experience. experiments. adj.* experimenting.
expunge ::: 1. To eliminate completely; annihilate. 2. To erase or strike out. expunged.
faerylike; of the nature of a faery (one of a class of supernatural beings, generally conceived as having a diminutive human form and possessing magical powers with which they intervene in human affairs); magical. faeries", faery-small.
ferment ::: 1. A state of agitation or of turbulent change or development. 2. A process of nature involving the addition of yeasts, moulds and certain bacteria (to liquids or solids) causing an effervescence or internal commotion, with evolution of heat, in the substance operated on, and a resulting alteration of its properties.
fibre ::: 1. A filamentous substance; a web of thread-like tissue such as composes living tissue generally. 2. That which fundamentally constitutes the strength of a thing; sinew; stuff; character. fibres, fibred.
flank ::: a lateral part or side.
flutter ::: 1. To flap the wings rapidly or fly with flapping movements. 2. To move quickly in a nervous, restless, or excited fashion; flit. 3. Generally of the heart: to beat abnormally rapidly, esp. in a regular rhythm. 4. To wave, flap or toss about. 5. To move (a thing) in quick irregular motions. flutters, fluttered, fluttering, flutterest.
forced marches ::: marches that are longer than troops are accustomed to and maintained at a faster pace than usual, generally undertaken for a particular objective under emergency conditions.
"For each birth is a new start; it develops indeed from the past, but is not its mechanical continuation: rebirth is not a constant reiteration but a progression, it is the machinery of an evolutionary process.” The Life Divine
“For each birth is a new start; it develops indeed from the past, but is not its mechanical continuation: rebirth is not a constant reiteration but a progression, it is the machinery of an evolutionary process.” The Life Divine
forerunner ::: a person or thing coming in advance to herald the arrival of someone or something; guide. forerunners.
"For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge.” The Life Divine*
formula ::: 1. A prescribed form; a rule or model; any fixed or conventional method for doing something. 2. An established form of words or symbols for use in a ceremony or procedure. 3. Math. A general relationship, principle, or rule stated, often as an equation, in the form of symbols. 4. A representation of a substance using symbols for its constituent elements. formulas.
forth ::: 1. Onward or outward in place or space; forward. 2. Out, as from concealment or inaction; into view or consideration. 3. Out of; forth from a place or source.
"For we have seen that universal force and universal consciousness are one, — cosmic force is the operation of cosmic consciousness.” The Life Divine*
fraud ::: a deception deliberately practiced in order to secure unfair or unlawful gain. frauds.
fugitive ::: 1. Running away or fleeing, as from the law. 2. Lasting only a short time; fleeting; ephemeral.
funeral ::: adj. A ceremony or group of ceremonies held in connection with the burial or cremation of a dead person.
fury ::: one of the avenging deities, dread goddesses with snakes twined in their hair, sent from Tartarus to avenge wrong and punish crime: in later accounts, three in number (Tisiphone, Megaera, Alecto). Hence, an avenging or tormenting infernal spirit. Fury"s.
gabled ::: built with a gable (The generally triangular section of wall at the end of a pitched roof, occupying the space between the two slopes of the roof.).
gaol ::: a prison, esp. one for the detention of persons awaiting trial or convicted of minor offences. (A variant spelling of jail. In British official use the form with G is still current; in literary and journalistic use both the G and the J form is now admitted as correct; in the U.S. the J form is standard.) gaoled.
gem ::: 1. A pearl or mineral that has been cut and polished for use as an ornament. 2. Something that is valued for its beauty or perfection. gems.
"Genius is Nature"s first attempt to liberate the imprisoned god out of her human mould; the mould has to suffer in the process. It is astonishing that the cracks are so few and unimportant.” Essays Divine and Human
grace ::: n. **1. Elegance or beauty of form, manner, motion, or action. 2. Favour or goodwill. 3. A manifestation of favour, especially by a superior. 4. Theol. a. The freely given, unmerited favour and love of God. b. The influence or spirit of God operating in humans to regenerate or strengthen them. c. A virtue or excellence of divine origin. d. The condition of being in God"s favour or one of the elect. 5. Divine love and protection bestowed freely on people. v. 6. To lend or add grace to; adorn. graced, graceful, graceless.**
hallowed ::: regarded as holy; venerated; sacred.
handle ::: n. 1. A part that is designed to be held or operated with the hand. v. 2. To deal with or have responsibility for; conduct.
harmonise ::: bring (several things) into consonance or relate harmoniously. harmonised.
herald ::: Sri Aurobindo employs the word as an adjective pertaining to an aspect of heraldry, i.e. a heraldic emblazonment or device; armorial bearings; heraldic symbolism.
heralds ::: those who proclaim or announce.
headquarters ::: a centre of operations.
heavy ::: 1. Having relatively great weight. lit. and fig. 2. Weighed down; burdened. 3. Marked by or exhibiting weariness. 4. Without vivacity or interest; ponderous; dull. 5. Not easily borne; oppressive; burdensome; harsh. 6. Hard to cope with; trying; difficult. 7. Weighed down with sorrow or grief; sorrowful, sad, grieved, despondent. 8. Deep, profound, intense. 9. Of great import or seriousness; grave. 10. Sober, serious, sombre or tragic. 11. With great force, intensity, turbulence, etc. 12. Having considerable thickness or substance. 13. Lacking vitality; deficient in vivacity or grace. 14. Emotionally weighed down; despondent. heavier.
"Here we live in an organisation of mortal consciousness which takes the form of a transient world; there we are liberated into the harmonies of an infinite self-seeing which knows all world in the light of the eternal and immortal. The Beyond is our reality; that is our plenitude; that is the absolute satisfaction of our self-existence. It is immortality and it is ‘That Delight".” The Upanishads *beyond
“Here we live in an organisation of mortal consciousness which takes the form of a transient world; there we are liberated into the harmonies of an infinite self-seeing which knows all world in the light of the eternal and immortal. The Beyond is our reality; that is our plenitude; that is the absolute satisfaction of our self-existence. It is immortality and it is ‘That Delight’.” The Upanishads
hierarchs ::: those who rule or have authority in sacred things; high priests.
hierarchy ::: a system of persons or things arranged in a graded order. hierarchies, Hierarchies.
hieratic ::: 1. Of or associated with sacred persons or their offices or duties. 2. Constituting or relating to a simplified cursive style of Egyptian hieroglyphics, used in both sacred and secular writings.
**"I certainly won"t have ‘attracted" [in place of ‘allured"] — there is an enormous difference between the force of the two words and merely ‘attracted by the Ecstasy" would take away all my ecstasy in the line — nothing so tepid can be admitted. Neither do I want ‘thrill" [in place of ‘joy"] which gives a false colour — precisely it would mean that the ecstasy was already touching him with its intensity which is far from my intention.Your statement that ‘joy" is just another word for ‘ecstasy" is surprising. ‘Comfort", ‘pleasure", ‘joy", ‘bliss", ‘rapture", ‘ecstasy" would then be all equal and exactly synonymous terms and all distinction of shades and colours of words would disappear from literature. As well say that ‘flashlight" is just another word for ‘lightning" — or that glow, gleam, glitter, sheen, blaze are all equivalents which can be employed indifferently in the same place. One can feel allured to the supreme omniscient Ecstasy and feel a nameless joy touching one without that Joy becoming itself the supreme Ecstasy. I see no loss of expressiveness by the joy coming in as a vague nameless hint of the immeasurable superior Ecstasy.” Letters on Savitri*
"Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Ideals are truths that have not yet effected themselves for man, the realities of a higher plane of existence which have yet to fulfil themselves on this lower plane of life and matter, our present field of operation. To the pragmatical intellect which takes its stand upon the ever-changing present, ideals are not truths, not realities, they are at most potentialities of future truth and only become real when they are visible in the external fact as work of force accomplished. But to the mind which is able to draw back from the flux of force in the material universe, to the consciousness which is not imprisoned in its own workings or carried along in their flood but is able to envelop, hold and comprehend them, to the soul that is not merely the subject and instrument of the world-force but can reflect something of that Master-Consciousness which controls and uses it, the ideal present to its inner vision is a greater reality than the changing fact obvious to its outer senses. The Supramental Manifestation*
impatient ::: 1. Unable to endure irritation or opposition; intolerant; not patient. 2. Eagerly desirous; restless in desire or expectation. 3. Lacking patience; easily irritated at delay, opposition.
imperative ::: n. 1. An action, etc. involving or expressing a command; a command. 2. Something that demands attention or action; an unavoidable obligation or requirement; necessity. 3. The verbal mood (or any form belonging to it) which expresses a command, request, or exhortation. adj. **4. Absolutely necessary or required; unavoidable. 5. Of the nature of or expressing a command; commanding. imperatives.**
imponderables ::: things that cannot be precisely determined, measured, or evaluated.
“In actual fact Mind measures Time by event and Space by Matter; but it is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension,—no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine
inalterable ::: unchangeable, immutable; not capable of being modified. inalterably.
inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri
". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga
"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga
"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::
"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine
"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::
"Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri
**inconscient, Inconscient"s.**
indecipherable ::: 1. Not decipherable; illegible. 2. Not understandable; incomprehensible. Indecipherable.
indelible ::: unable to be erased or blotted out.
indomitable ::: incapable of being overcome, subdued, or vanquished; unconquerable. indomitably.
indulgent ::: characterised by benign leniency or permissiveness; forbearing, tolerant. indulgence.
ineffable ::: incapable of being expressed; indescribable or unutterable. **Ineffable, Ineffable"s.
infallible ::: 1. Incapable of failure or error. 2. Not liable to failure; certain; sure. 3. Absolutely trustworthy or sure. 4. Unfailing in effectiveness or operation; certain. infallibly, infallibility.
inflexible ::: 1. Unyielding in purpose, principle, or temper; immovable. 2. Not permitting change or variation; unalterable.
inmate ::: one of several residents of a dwelling.
innumerable ::: too numerous to be counted; numberless. innumerably.
inordinate ::: 1. Not regulated or controlled; disorderly. 2. Exceeding reasonable limits; excessive; immoderate.
"In peace there is besides the sense of stillness a harmony that gives a feeling of liberation and full satisfaction.” Letters on Yoga ::: *peaceful.
inspiring mingled reverence and admiration; impressing the emotions or imagination as magnificent; majestic, stately, sublime, solemnly grand; venerable, revered; of supreme dignity.
"In Supermind being, consciousness of knowledge and consciousness of will are not divided as they seem to be in our mental operations; they are a trinity, one movement with three effective aspects. Each has its own effect. Being gives the effect of substance, consciousness the effect of knowledge, of the self-guiding and shaping idea, of comprehension and apprehension; will gives the effect of self-fulfilling force. But the idea is only the light of the reality illumining itself; it is not mental thought nor imagination, but effective self-awareness. It is Real-Idea.” The Life Divine
intolerable ::: impossible to tolerate or endure; unbearable.
intolerant ::: 1. Unable or unwilling to endure or support. 2. Unwilling to tolerate differences in opinions, practices, or beliefs, especially religious beliefs. intolerance.
intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.
Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine
"Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine
"I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.
"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine
". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine
"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga
"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga
invincible ::: incapable of being overcome or defeated; unconquerable. invincibly.
invulnerable ::: 1. Immune to attack; impregnable. 2. Impossible to damage, injure, or wound.
irrecoverable ::: incapable of being recovered or regained.
irresponsible ::: not responsible, answerable, or accountable to higher authority.
iteration ("s) ::: the act of repeating; a repetition.
itinerary ::: 1. A detailed plan for a journey. 2. A line of travel; route.
It is the cryptic verses of the Veda that help us here; for they contain, though concealed, the gospel of the divine and immortal Supermind and through the veil some illumining flashes come to us. We can see through these utterances the conception of this Supermind as a vastness beyond the ordinary firmaments of our consciousness in which truth of being is luminously one with all that expresses it and assures inevitably truth of vision, formulation, arrangement, word, act and movement and therefore truth also of result of movement, result of action and expression, infallible ordinance or law. Vast all-comprehensiveness; luminous truth and harmony of being in that vastness and not a vague chaos or self-lost obscurity; truth of law and act and knowledge expressive of that harmonious truth of being: these seem to be the essential terms of the Vedic description.” *The Life Divine
jail-delivery ::: forcible and illegal liberation of prisoners from jail.
judged ::: formed an opinion or estimation of after careful consideration.
judgment ::: 1. The capacity to assess situations or circumstances shrewdly and to draw sound conclusions. 2. An opinion or estimate formed after consideration or deliberation, especially a formal or authoritative decision. judgments.
"Kali is Krishna revealed as dreadful Power & wrathful Love. She slays with her furious blows the self in body, life & mind in order to liberate it as spirit eternal.” Essays Divine and Human
kingdom ::: 1. A territory, state, people, or community ruled or reigned over by a king or queen. 2. Fig. The eternal spiritual sovereignty of God; the realm of this sovereignty. 3. A realm or sphere in which one thing is dominant or supreme. 4. Anything conceived as constituting a realm or sphere of independent action or control. 5. A realm or province of nature, especially one of the three broad divisions of natural objects: the animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms. 6. Rarely, in reference to the realm and rule of evil forces. kingdom"s, kingdoms.
knobbed ::: furnished with or having rounded protuberances at the extremity or on the surface of something.
lacerated ::: 1. *Lit. Torn; mangled. 2. Fig.* Torn with deep emotional pain; distress.
lapis lazuli ::: a deep blue mineral composed mainly of lazarite with smaller quantities of other minerals, used mainly as a gem or as a pigment.
lavish ::: 1. To expend or give in great amounts or without limit. 2. Expending or bestowing without stint or measure; unboundedly liberal or profuse; prodigal. lavishing, lavishly.
leaf ::: 1. A usually green, flattened, lateral structure attached to a stem and functioning as a principle organ of photosynthesis and transpiration in most plants. 2. A page of a book or manuscript. lotus-leaf. (See also gold-leaf.)
lenient ::: characterized by tolerance and mercy. leniency.
leverage
liberate
::: " . . . liberation is self-possession. . . .” *Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"Liberation is the first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the self.” Letters on Yoga
". . . liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic self-expression of that truth and there can be nothing else." *The Life Divine
liberation
". . . Life-Force emerging turns upon Matter, imposes a vital content on the operations of material Energy while it develops also its own new movements and operations; Life-Mind emerges in Life-Force and Matter and imposes its content of consciousness on their operations while it develops also its own action and faculties; . . . .” The Life Divine*
light ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy.” *The Life Divine
"Our sense by its incapacity has invented darkness. In truth there is nothing but Light, only it is a power of light either above or below our poor human vision"s limited range.
For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.
God is everywhere and wherever God is, there is Light.” *The Hour of God
"Light is a general term. Light is not knowledge but the illumination that comes from above and liberates the being from obscurity and darkness.” The Mother
The Mother: "The light is everywhere, the force is everywhere. And the world is so small.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15. ::: *Light, light"s, lights, light-petalled, light-tasselled, half-light.
looking fixedly, intently, or deliberately up.
luminous ::: 1. Emitting light, especially emitting self-generated light. 2. Full of light; illuminated; radiant; resplendent; lucid. luminousness, luminosity, half-luminous, luminous-eyed.
luxuriantly ::: in a richly abundant, profuse or superabundant manner; copiously.
magnanimity ::: liberality in bestowing gifts; extremely liberal and generous of spirit; generosity or nobility of mind, character, etc.
magnified ::: 1. Made greater in size or importance; enlarged. 2. Caused to appear greater or seem more important than is in fact the case; exaggerated. magnifies, magnifying.
malady ::: 1. Any disorder or disease of the body, esp. one that is chronic or deep-seated. 2. Any unwholesome, unhealthy, morbid or desperate condition. maladies.
manufacture ::: n. 1. The making or producing of anything; generation; or the thing produced, product. 2. Fictitious invention, fabrication, concoction. manufactures. *v. 3. To make or produce by hand or machinery, especially on a large scale. *manufactured.
march ::: n. 1. The steady forward movement of a body of troops. 2. Steady forward movement or progression. Also fig. marches, marchings, sun-march. v. 3. To walk steadily and rhythmically forward in step with others, as soldiers on parade; advance in step in an organized body. 4. To proceed directly and purposefully; to go forward; advance; proceed. 5. To progress steadily onward; advance. Also fig. marches, marched, marching. ::: forced marches. Marches that are longer than troops are accustomed to and maintained at a faster pace than usual, generally undertaken for a particular objective under emergency conditions.
masquerade ::: 1. A party, dance, or other festive gathering of persons wearing masks and other disguises, and often elegant, historical, or fantastic costumes. 2. False outward show; façade; pretense.
mass ::: n. 1. A body of coherent matter, usually of indefinite shape and often of considerable size. 2. A large amount or number, such as a great body of people. masses, flower-masses. 3. Bulk, size, expanse, or massiveness. 4. The main body, bulk, or greater part of anything. 5. Physics. A measure of the amount of matter contained in or constituting a physical body. adj. 6. Of, involving, composed of masses of people (or things) or the majority of people (or a society, group, etc.); done, made, etc., on a large scale. v. 7. To gather into or dispose in a mass or masses; assemble. massed.
master ::: n. 1. One who has the power, knowledge and ability to control, manage, direct; as a teacher, guru, etc. with the authority and qualifications to teach apprentices. 2. A person eminently skilled in something, as an occupation, art, or science. 3. A person who has general authority over others. master"s, masters. *v. 4. To be or become completely proficient or skilled in; become an adept in. masters, mastered. adj. 5. Being master; exercising mastery; dominant. 6. Dominating or predominant. 7. Chief or principle. *master-clue, master-point.
master of the worlds ::: Sri Aurobindo: " If we suppose a supreme consciousness, master of the world, which really conducts behind the veil all the operations the mental gods attribute to themselves, it will be obvious that that consciousness will be the entire Knower and Lord. *The Upanishads
measured ::: 1. Deliberate and restrained; careful; carefully weighed or considered. 2. Regular in rhythm, movement and number. 3. Ascertained or apportioned by measure. 4. Accurately regulated or proportioned.
mechanic ::: n. 1. A worker skilled in making, using, or repairing machines, vehicles, and tools. mechanic"s. adj. **2. Resembling the action of a machine. 3. Resembling (inanimate) machines or their operations; acting or performed without the exercise of thought or volition; lacking spontaneity or originality; machine-like; automatic. 4. Habitual; routine; automatic. 5. Pertaining to, or controlled or affected by, physical force. mechanical, mechanically.**
middle way ::: a path of moderation between two extremes.
mild ::: 1. Gentle or temperate in character, climate, behaviour, etc. 2. Gentle or kind in disposition, manners, or behavior. 3. Warm and full of sunshine; pleasant.
mind, inner ::: Sri Aurobindo: "This mind of pure intelligence has behind it our inner or subliminal mind which senses directly all the things of the mind-plane, is open to the action of a world of mental forces, and can feel the ideative and other imponderable influences which act upon the material world and the life-plane but which at present we can only infer and cannot directly experience:” *The Life Divine
mind, spiritual ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The spiritual mind is a mind which, in its fullness, is aware of the Self, reflecting the Divine, seeing and understanding the nature of the Self and its relations with the manifestation, living in that or in contact with it, calm, wide and awake to higher knowledge, not perturbed by the play of the forces. When it gets its full liberated movement, its central station is very usually felt above the head, though its influence can extend downward through all the being and outward through space.” Letters on Yoga
mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The ‘Mind" in the ordinary use of the word covers indiscriminately the whole consciousness, for man is a mental being and mentalises everything; but in the language of this yoga the words ‘mind" and ‘mental" are used to connote specially the part of the nature which has to do with cognition and intelligence, with ideas, with mental or thought perceptions, the reactions of thought to things, with the truly mental movements and formations, mental vision and will, etc., that are part of his intelligence.” *Letters on Yoga
"Mind in its essence is a consciousness which measures, limits, cuts out forms of things from the indivisible whole and contains them as if each were a separate integer.” The Life Divine
"Mind is an instrument of analysis and synthesis, but not of essential knowledge. Its function is to cut out something vaguely from the unknown Thing in itself and call this measurement or delimitation of it the whole, and again to analyse the whole into its parts which it regards as separate mental objects.” The Life Divine
"The mind proper is divided into three parts — thinking Mind, dynamic Mind, externalising Mind — the former concerned with ideas and knowledge in their own right, the second with the putting out of mental forces for realisation of the idea, the third with the expression of them in life (not only by speech, but by any form it can give).” Letters on Yoga
"The difference between the ordinary mind and the intuitive is that the former, seeking in the darkness or at most by its own unsteady torchlight, first, sees things only as they are presented in that light and, secondly, where it does not know, constructs by imagination, by uncertain inference, by others of its aids and makeshifts things which it readily takes for truth, shadow projections, cloud edifices, unreal prolongations, deceptive anticipations, possibilities and probabilities which do duty for certitudes. The intuitive mind constructs nothing in this artificial fashion, but makes itself a receiver of the light and allows the truth to manifest in it and organise its own constructions.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"He [man] has in him not a single mentality, but a double and a triple, the mind material and nervous, the pure intellectual mind which liberates itself from the illusions of the body and the senses, and a divine mind above intellect which in its turn liberates itself from the imperfect modes of the logically discriminative and imaginative reason.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"Our mind is an observer of actuals, an inventor or discoverer of possibilities, but not a seer of the occult imperatives that necessitate the movements and forms of a creation. . . .” *The Life Divine
"The human mind is an instrument not of truth but of ignorance and error.” Letters on Yoga
"For Mind as we know it is a power of the Ignorance seeking for Truth, groping with difficulty to find it, reaching only mental constructions and representations of it in word and idea, in mind formations, sense formations, — as if bright or shadowy photographs or films of a distant Reality were all that it could achieve.” The Life Divine
The Mother: "The true role of the mind is the formation and organization of action. The mind has a formative and organizing power, and it is that which puts the different elements of inspiration in order for action, for organizing action. And if it would only confine itself to that role, receiving inspirations — whether from above or from the mystic centre of the soul — and simply formulating the plan of action — in broad outline or in minute detail, for the smallest things of life or the great terrestrial organizations — it would amply fulfil its function. It is not an instrument of knowledge. But is can use knowledge for action, to organize action. It is an instrument of organization and formation, very powerful and very capable when it is well developed.” Questions and Answers 1956, MCW Vol. 8.*
mine ::: n. 1. An excavation in the earth from which ore or minerals can be extracted. v. 2. To remove something from its source without attempting to replenish it. (All other references are to mine as: belonging to me.)
miserable ::: of wretched quality or character; contemptible, despicable.
model ::: n. 1. A representation, generally in miniature, to show the construction or appearance of something. 2. One serving as an example of excellence to be imitated or compared. models. v. 3. To plan, construct, fashion or shape. ::: models, modelled, new-model.
modesty ::: moderation; the quality or characteristic of being unassuming; unobtrusive, retiring; diffident.
modicum ::: a small, moderate, or token amount.
mood ::: 1. A state or quality of feeling at a particular time. 2. A prevailing emotional tone or general attitude. moods.
morse ::: morse code. Either of two systems of clicks and pauses, short and long sounds, or flashes of light, used to represent the letter of the alphabet, numerals, etc.
mother ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The One whom we adore as the Mother is the divine Conscious Force that dominates all existence, one and yet so many-sided that to follow her movement is impossible even for the quickest mind and for the freest and most vast intelligence. The Mother is the consciousness and force of the Supreme and far above all she creates.” The Mother ::: "The one original transcendent Shakti, the Mother stands above all the worlds and bears in her eternal consciousness the Supreme Divine.
"That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her [the Mother"s] most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life.” *The Mother
: "The Mother comes in order to bring down the Supramental and it is the descent which makes her full manifestation here possible.” *Letters on the Mother
"When one does sadhana, the inner consciousness begins to open and one is able to go inside and have all kinds of experiences there. As the sadhana progresses, one begins to live more and more in this inner being and the outer becomes more and more superficial. At first the inner consciousness seems to be the dream and the outer the waking reality. Afterwards the inner consciousness becomes the reality and the outer is felt by many as a dream or delusion, or else as something superficial and external. The inner consciousness begins to be a place of deep peace, light, happiness, love, closeness to the Divine or the presence of the Divine, the Mother.” Letters on Yoga ::: **mighty Mother, World-Mother, World-Mother"s.**
motive ::: n. 1. An emotion, desire, physiological need, or similar impulse that acts as an incitement to action. motives. adj. **2. Of or constituting an incitement to action. 3. In art, literature and music: A motif (a recurring subject, theme, idea). motived, motiveless. v. 4. To incite; motivate. motives.**
mutable ::: capable of or subject to change or alteration.
mutation (‘s) ::: an alteration or change, as in nature, form, or quality. mutations.
mute ::: 1. Not emitting or having sound of any kind. 2. Silent; refraining from speech or utterance. 3. Unable to speak. muteness.
mutter ::: n. 1. A low grumble or indistinct utterance. 2. A low rumbling sound. muttering, mutterings. *v. muttered. 3. Made a low continuous murmuring sound. 4. Complained murmuringly; grumbled. adj. *5. Uttered something in a low and indistinct tone.
myriad ::: n. 1. Ten thousand. 2. A very great or indefinitely great number of persons or things. myriads. *adj. 3. Constituting a very large, indefinite number; innumerable. Chiefly poet. *myriad-motioned.
myrrh ::: an aromatic gum resin obtained from several trees and shrubs of the genus Commiphora of India, Arabia, and eastern Africa, used in perfume and incense.
n. **1. A rigid structure formed of relatively slender pieces, joined as to surround sizeable empty spaces. 2. Form, constitution, or structure in general; system; order. 3. Applied to the heaven, earth, etc. regarded as a structure. 4. A body, esp. the human body; physique. 5. A border or case for enclosing a picture, mirror, etc. ::: frames, world-frame. v. 6. To contrive, devise, or compose, as a plan, law, or poem. 7. To fashion or shape. 8. To shape or adapt to a particular purpose. framed, framing, self-framed.**
n. 1. The horizontal line or plane in which anything is situated, with regard to its elevation. 2. A plane or position in a graded scale; position in a hierarchy. 3. On the same plane, on an equality (with). levels. *adj. 4.** *Having a surface without slope, tilt in which no part is higher or lower than another. 5. Height, position, strength, rank, plane, etc. Also fig. v. 6. Fig. To bring persons or things to an equal level; equalize. levelled, all-levelling.**
naked ::: 1. Having no clothing on the body; nude. 2. Being without addition, concealment, disguise, or embellishment. 3. Exposed to harm; vulnerable. 4. Plain, simple, unadorned. 5. Not accompanied or supplemented by anything else. 6. Devoid of a specified quality, characteristic, or element. 7. With no qualification or concealment; stark, plain. 8. Unsupported by authority or financial or other consideration. World-naked.
nature ::: 1. The universe, with all its phenomena. 2. The forces and processes that produce and control all the phenomena of the material world. 3. The material world, esp. as surrounding human kind and existing independently of human activities. 4. The essential characteristics and qualities of a human being. 5. A particular combination of qualities belonging to a person, animal, thing, of class by birth, origin, or constitution; native or inherent character. 6. Characteristic disposition; temperament. nature"s, Nature"s, natures, earth-nature ("s), Earth-Nature"s, Heaven-nature"s, life-nature"s, soul-nature, World-Nature"s, twi-natured.
::: "Nirvana or Moksha is a liberated condition of the being, not a world — it is a withdrawal from the worlds and the manifestation.” *Letters on Yoga
"Nor can the human confusion of values which obliterates the distinction between spiritual and moral and even claims that the moral is the only true spiritual element in our nature be of any use to us; for ethics is a mental control, and the limited erring mind is not and cannot be the free and ever-luminous spirit.” The Synthesis of Yoga
norm ::: 1. A standard, model, or pattern regarded as typical. 2. General level or average.
normalcy ::: the quality or condition of being normal, as the general economic, political and social conditions of a nation; normality.
not capable of being altered, changed, or modified. unalterably.
not debased, deteriorated, through the admixture of something injurious.unalterable
numberless ::: innumerable; countless; too many to be counted.
old-world ::: of, relating to, or characteristic of the ancient world or a past era.
::: "OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . One Being and Consciousness is involved here in Matter. Evolution is the method by which it liberates itself; consciousness appears in what seems to be inconscient, and once having appeared is self-impelled to grow higher and higher and at the same time to enlarge and develop towards a greater and greater perfection. Life is the first step of this release of consciousness; mind is the second; but the evolution does not finish with mind, it awaits a release into something greater, a consciousness which is spiritual and supramental. The next step of the evolution must be towards the development of Supermind and Spirit as the dominant power in the conscious being. For only then will the involved Divinity in things release itself entirely and it become possible for life to manifest perfection.” On Himself
orchestra ::: a group of performers on various musical instruments, playing music as symphonies, operas, or other musical compositions. orchestral.
orchid ::: any terrestrial or epiphytic plant of the family Orchidaceae, of temperate and tropical regions, having usually showy flowers.
ore ::: a mineral or an aggregate of minerals from which a valuable constituent, especially a metal, can be profitably mined or extracted.
organ ::: an instrument consisting of a number of pipes that sound tones when supplied with air and a keyboard that operates a mechanism controlling the flow of air to the pipes.
outline ::: n. 1. A line marking the outer contours or boundaries of an object or figure. 2. A style of drawing in which objects are delineated in contours without shading. 3. A general description covering the main points of a subject outlines, world-outline. v. 4. To give the main features or various aspects of; summarize. Also fig. outlined.
overarching ::: spanning with or like an arch; forming an arch over something. (Sri Aurobindo employs the word as a n.)
overhead ::: over or above the level of the head; high or higher up; situated or operating above head height or some other reference level; on high.
overmind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The overmind is a sort of delegation from the supermind (this is a metaphor only) which supports the present evolutionary universe in which we live here in Matter. If supermind were to start here from the beginning as the direct creative Power, a world of the kind we see now would be impossible; it would have been full of the divine Light from the beginning, there would be no involution in the inconscience of Matter, consequently no gradual striving evolution of consciousness in Matter. A line is therefore drawn between the higher half of the universe of consciousness, parardha , and the lower half, aparardha. The higher half is constituted of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Mahas (the supramental) — the lower half of mind, life, Matter. This line is the intermediary overmind which, though luminous itself, keeps from us the full indivisible supramental Light, depends on it indeed, but in receiving it, divides, distributes, breaks it up into separated aspects, powers, multiplicities of all kinds, each of which it is possible by a further diminution of consciousness, such as we reach in Mind, to regard as the sole or the chief Truth and all the rest as subordinate or contradictory to it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The overmind is the highest of the planes below the supramental.” *Letters on Yoga
"In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light.” The Life Divine
"The Overmind is a principle of cosmic Truth and a vast and endless catholicity is its very spirit; its energy is an all-dynamism as well as a principle of separate dynamisms: it is a sort of inferior Supermind, — although it is concerned predominantly not with absolutes, but with what might be called the dynamic potentials or pragmatic truths of Reality, or with absolutes mainly for their power of generating pragmatic or creative values, although, too, its comprehension of things is more global than integral, since its totality is built up of global wholes or constituted by separate independent realities uniting or coalescing together, and although the essential unity is grasped by it and felt to be basic of things and pervasive in their manifestation, but no longer as in the Supermind their intimate and ever-present secret, their dominating continent, the overt constant builder of the harmonic whole of their activity and nature.” The Life Divine
"The overmind sees calmly, steadily, in great masses and large extensions of space and time and relation, globally; it creates and acts in the same way — it is the world of the great Gods, the divine Creators.” *Letters on Yoga
"The Overmind is essentially a spiritual power. Mind in it surpasses its ordinary self and rises and takes its stand on a spiritual foundation. It embraces beauty and sublimates it; it has an essential aesthesis which is not limited by rules and canons, it sees a universal and an eternal beauty while it takes up and transforms all that is limited and particular. It is besides concerned with things other than beauty or aesthetics. It is concerned especially with truth and knowledge or rather with a wisdom that exceeds what we call knowledge; its truth goes beyond truth of fact and truth of thought, even the higher thought which is the first spiritual range of the thinker. It has the truth of spiritual thought, spiritual feeling, spiritual sense and at its highest the truth that comes by the most intimate spiritual touch or by identity. Ultimately, truth and beauty come together and coincide, but in between there is a difference. Overmind in all its dealings puts truth first; it brings out the essential truth (and truths) in things and also its infinite possibilities; it brings out even the truth that lies behind falsehood and error; it brings out the truth of the Inconscient and the truth of the Superconscient and all that lies in between. When it speaks through poetry, this remains its first essential quality; a limited aesthetical artistic aim is not its purpose.” *Letters on Savitri
"In the overmind the Truth of supermind which is whole and harmonious enters into a separation into parts, many truths fronting each other and moved each to fulfil itself, to make a world of its own or else to prevail or take its share in worlds made of a combination of various separated Truths and Truth-forces.” Letters on Yoga
*Overmind"s.
palimpsest ::: a manuscript, typically of papyrus or parchment, that has been written on more than once, with the earlier writing incompletely erased and often legible.
::: "Peace is a still more positive condition; it carries with it a sense of settled and harmonious rest and deliverance.” *Letters on Yoga
plaint ::: an utterance of grief or sorrow; a lamentation.
plot ::: 1. The pattern of events or main story in a narrative or drama. 2. A secret plan to accomplish a purpose (often hostile or illegal); a scheme. 3. A small piece of ground, generally used for a specific purpose. plots.
populace ::: the general public; the masses.
postulates ::: things assumed without proof as being self-evident or generally accepted, esp. when used as a basis for an argument.
posture ::: 1. A position of the body or of body parts. 2. One"s image or policy as perceived by the public. 3. A stance or disposition with regard to something. 4. Fig. A frame of mind affecting one"s thoughts or behaviour; an overall attitude. postures.
"Practically, therefore, all form is only an operation of consciousness impressing itself with presentations of its own workings.” The Upanishads
pragmatic ::: of or pertaining to a practical point of view or practical considerations; matter-of-fact.
precedes as a forerunner or harbinger; heralds.
Preface ::: This supplement to the Lexicon of an Infinite Mind, A Dictionary of Words and Terms in Savitri, is a selection of answers to our numerous questions posed to disciples and devotees of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. It is a rare treasure for generations to come for it provides a profound insight into the understanding of various terms and phrases in Savitri by those who knew Sri Aurobindo and had His darshan many times and a few others with a deep knowledge of specific terms in Savitri.
present ::: adj. 1. Being, existing, occurring, or going on now, current. 2. Existing or in use at, or belonging to, the particular time under consideration n. 3. The present time, the time that now is (as opposed to the past and the future). present"s.
::: "Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action — the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.” Letters on Yoga
process ::: a continuous action, operation, or series of changes taking place in a definite manner. processes.
produced ::: 1. Caused to occur or exist; gave or given rise to. 2. Created, generated, brought forth, yielded. producing.
proof-armoured ::: with the power to resist; strong; invulnerable.
prophecy ::: 1. The foretelling or prediction of what is to come. 2. An inspired utterance of a prophet, viewed as a revelation of divine will, prediction, instruction or exhortation.
protagonist ::: the main character in a drama or other literary work.
Purpureo, solemque suum, sua sidera norunt.
pyre ::: a heap of combustibles for burning a corpse as a funeral rite.
quickened ::: 1. Made alive; vitalized. 2. Excited and stimulated; stirred. 3. Made more rapid; accelerated. quickening.
range ::: n. **1. The extent or scope of the operation or action of something, as in vision, perception. soul-range, swim-range. v. 2.** To wander freely; roam over a large area.
rased ::: deleted, erased.
reach ::: n. 1. Range of effective action, power, or capacity, area, sphere, scope. 2. The range of influence, power, jurisdiction, etc. reaches. v. 3. To stretch out or put forth (a body part); extend. 4. To arrive at or get to (a place, person, etc.) in the course of movement or action. 5. To arrive at; attain. 6. To make contact or communication with (someone). 7. To extend in influence or operation. reaches, reached, reaching.
realism ::: the representation in art or literature of objects, actions, or social conditions as they actually are, without idealization or presentation in abstract form.
rebel ::: n. 1. One who rebels or is in rebellion. rebel"s. adj. 3. Defiant. v. rebels. 2. Resists or defies an authority or a generally accepted convention.
reborn ::: emotionally or spiritually revived or regenerated; born again.
reflection ::: 1. Mental concentration; careful and deep consideration. 2. An image; representation. reflections.
reiterated ::: repeated, often excessively.
release ::: n. 1. A deliverance as from confinement, restraint, pain, grief or suffering or tension. 2. Liberation from confinement or anything that restrains or fastens; or some device or agency for effecting such liberation. v. 3. To relieve of debt or obligation. 4. To free from anything that restrains, fastens, etc. released, releasing.
relief ::: alleviation, ease, or deliverance through the removal of pain, distress, oppression, etc.
religion ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There is no word so plastic and uncertain in its meaning as the word religion. The word is European and, therefore, it is as well to know first what the Europeans mean by it. In this matter we find them, — when they can be got to think clearly on the matter at all, which is itself unusual, — divided in opinion. Sometimes they use it as equivalent to a set of beliefs, sometimes as equivalent to morality coupled with a belief in God, sometimes as equivalent to a set of pietistic actions and emotions. Faith, works and pious observances, these are the three recognised elements of European religion . . . . ::: Religion in India is a still more plastic term and may mean anything from the heights of Yoga to strangling your fellowman and relieving him of the worldly goods he may happen to be carrying with him. It would therefore take too long to enumerate everything that can be included in Indian religion. Briefly, however, it is Dharma or living religiously, the whole life being governed by religion.” *From an unpublished essay
resonance ::: reverberating richness, sound or significance. resonances.
result ::: the consequence of a particular action, operation, or course; an outcome. results.
revere ::: to regard with respect tinged with awe; venerate. revered.
rock ::: 1. Relatively hard, naturally formed mineral or petrified matter; stone. 2. A boulder or large stone. 3. One that is similar to or suggestive of a mass of stone in stability, firmness, or dependability. 4. Something resembling or suggesting a rock. rocks, rock-doors, rock-edicts, rock-gate"s, rock-hewn, rock-temple"s, pillar-rocks.
round ::: n. 1. A completed course of time, series of events or operations, etc., ending at a point corresponding to that at the beginning. 2. A going around from place to place as in a habitual or definite circuit. 3. A recurring period of time, succession of events, duties, etc. 4. Moving in or forming a circle. round"s, rounds. wonder-rounds. 5. A composition for two or more voices in which each voice enters at a different time with the same melody. rounds. v. 6. Brings to a highly developed, finished, or refined state.
rule ::: n. 1. Action, procedure, arrangement, etc. 2. Governing power or its possession or use; authority. 3. A usual, customary, or generalized course of action or behaviour. 4. The customary or normal circumstance, occurrence, manner, practice, quality, etc. 5. A thin metal strip of various widths and designs, used to print borders or lines, as between columns. Chiefly fig. rules, rule-maker, self-rule. *v. 6. To control or direct; exercise dominating power, authority, or influence over; govern. *rules, ruled, ruling.
sacred ::: 1. Devoted or dedicated to a deity or to some religious purpose; consecrated. 2. Reverently dedicated to some person, purpose, or object; consecrated, hallowed. 3. Secured against violation, infringement, etc., as by reverence or sense of right; sacrosanct. 4. Entitled to veneration or religious respect by association with divinity or divine things; holy; venerable; divine.
sadistic ::: pertaining to cruelty that evidences a subconscious craving and is apparently satisfied, sexually or otherwise, by the infliction of pain on another by means of aggressive or destructive behaviour or the assertion of power over that person; also loosely, deliberate or excessive cruelty morbidly enjoyed.
sage ::: n. 1. A man who is venerated for his profound wisdom. sage"s, sages, king-sages. adj. 2. Having or exhibiting profound wisdom and calm judgement.
seraglios ::: the harem of a Muslim house or palace; a place in a Sultan"s palace where concubines and wives are secluded. Also fig.
seraph ::: a member of the highest order of angels, often represented as a child"s head with wings above, below, and on each side. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj.) seraph"s, seraph-winged.
seraphim ::: "Hybrid celestial beings [including Cherubim] with human, animal, or birdlike characteristics that are depicted in Jewish, Christian and Islamic literature. They act as throne bearers or throne guardians of the deity. In later theology Cherubim is an angel of the second order, and Seraphim of the first. They correspond, according to Sri Aurobindo, to the Gandharvas and Venas of India tradition. (Enc. Br.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
scope ::: 1. A purpose or an aim. 2. Space for movement or activity; opportunity for operation. 3. Extent or range of view, outlook, application, operation, effectiveness, etc. 4. The range of one"s perceptions, thoughts, or actions.
scribe ::: a general designation for any public official (whether of high or low rank) concerned with writing or the keeping of accounts; a secretary, clerk. Scribe, scribes.
seasons ::: one of the four natural divisions of the year, spring, summer, fall and winter, in the North and South Temperate zones. Each season, beginning astronomically at an equinox or solstice, is characterized by specific meteorological or climatic conditions.
secret ::: n. 1. Something unknown or kept hidden from others or is beyond understanding or explanation; a mystery. 2. A reason or explanation not immediately or generally apparent. secrets. adj. **3. Kept from knowledge or observation; hidden, concealed. 4. Kept from the knowledge of any but the initiated and privileged. 5. Beyond ordinary human understanding; esoteric. 6.** Secluded, remote, sheltered, or withdrawn.
seed-sounds ::: Sri Aurobindo: "My researches first convinced me that words, like plants, like animals, are in no sense artificial products, but growths, — living growths of sound with certain seed-sounds as their basis. Out of these seed-sounds develop a small number of primitive root-words with an immense progeny which have their successive generations and arrange themselves in tribes, clans, families, selective groups each having a common stock and a common psychological history. For the factor which presided over the development of language was the association, by the nervous mind of primitive man, of certain general significances or rather of certain general utilities and sense-values with articulate sounds. The process of this association was also in no sense artificial but natural, governed by simple and definite psychological laws.” *The Secret of the Veda
selecting ::: taking as a choice from among several; picking out.
self-righteous ::: confident of one"s own righteousness, esp. when smugly moralistic and intolerant of the opinions and behaviour or others.
senates ::: assemblies or councils of citizens having the highest deliberative and legislative functions in a government.
separate ::: v. 1. To set apart. 2. To put, bring or force apart, (two or more persons or things, or one from another); to disunite, disconnect, make a division between, part. 3. To sort, part or divide something previously combined or mixed. 4. To part or be parted from; depart or draw apart from; become divided; disunited. separates, separated. adj. 5. Detached, disconnected, or disjoined. 6. Withdrawn or divided from something else so as to have an independent existence by itself. 7. Being or standing apart; distant or dispersed. 8. Considered or reckoned by itself (although mentioned as one of several); single, individual. 9. Belonging or peculiar to one, not common to or shared with the other or the others. separateness.
severance ::: the act or process of severing or separating; separation. soul-severance.
shaken ::: 1. Profoundly disturbed; agitated (literally or in feeling). 2. Of things normally stable or still: Caused to vibrate irregularly, tremble, as the result of impact or disturbance of equilibrium.
short-lived ::: lasting only a short time, brief, ephemeral.
shower ::: n. 1. A brief fall of precipitation, such as rain, hail, or sleet. showers. *v. 2. To pour out in abundance; bestow liberally or lavishly. *showered, showering.
sign ::: n. 1. An act or gesture used to convey an idea, a desire, information, or a command. 2. Any object, action, event, pattern, etc., that conveys a meaning. 3. A mark used to mean something; a symbol that sets something apart from others of its kind. 4. Something that indicates or acts as a token of a fact, condition, etc., that is not immediately or outwardly observable. 5. A signal. 6. A conventional figure or device that stands for a word, phrase, or operation; a symbol, as in mathematics or in musical notation. 7. A displayed structure such as a banner bearing lettering or symbols. 8. An act or significant event that is experienced as indication of divine intervention. 9. A portent of things to come. Sign, sign"s, signs, signless, sign-burdened, flame-signs. v. 10. To affix one"s signature to. 11. To indicate by or as if by a sign; betoken. signs, signed, signing.
silver ::: 1. The metal characterized in a pure state by its lustrous white colour and regarded as a valuable possession or medium of exchange; hence, silver coin; also money in general. 2. Having a soft, clear, resonant, melodious sound. 3. Resembling silver, especially in having a lustrous shine; silvery. Chiefly poet. **silver-grey, silver-winged, moon-silver.**
sin ::: n. 1. A transgression of a religious or moral law, especially when deliberate. 2. Any reprehensible action, behaviour, etc.; serious fault or offence. Sin, sins. *v. *3. To commit a sinful act.
siren ::: classical Mythol. One of several fabulous sea nymphs, part woman, part bird, who were supposed to lure sailors to destruction by their enchanting singing. Fig. One who, or that which, sings sweetly, charms, allures, or deceives, like the Sirens. (Sri Aurobindo uses the word in its adjectival sense: Seductive, tempting.)
slake ::: to lessen the force, pain, acuteness or activity of; (as thirst, anger, etc.); moderate.
sleet-drift ::: a drift of snow which has been partially thawed by falling through an atmosphere of a temperature a little above freezing-point, usually accompanied by rain or snow.
society ::: 1. The body of human beings generally, associated or viewed as members of a community. 2. A highly structured system of human organization for large-scale community living that normally furnishes protection, continuity, security, and a national identity for its members. societies.
softly ::: 1. Gently, tenderly. 2. With a soft or subdued voice or utterance; in a low or gentle tone.
soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga
"The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga
"A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga
"The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga
". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita
". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine
"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine
*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.
Space. Sri Aurobindo: "It is possible in pure mentality to disregard the movement of event and the disposition of substance and realise the pure movement of Conscious-Force which constitutes Space and Time; these two are then merely two aspects of the universal force of Consciousness which in their intertwined interaction comprehend the warp and woof of its action upon itself. And to a consciousness higher than Mind which should regard our past, present and future in one view, containing and not contained in them, not situated at a particular moment of Time for its point of prospection, Time might well offer itself as an eternal present. And to the same consciousness not situated at any particular point of Space, but containing all points and regions in itself, Space also might well offer itself as a subjective and indivisible extension, — no less subjective than Time.” The Life Divine
spare ::: v. 1. To refrain from using. 2. To give or grant out of one"s resources; afford. 3. To refrain from treating harshly; treat mercifully or leniently. spared. adj. 4. Characterized by frugality or economy. 5. Unadorned, bare, simple. 6. Small in amount, quantity, or extent; not lavish, liberal, or profuse; scanty, limited. sparing.
speculation ::: conjectural consideration of a matter; conjecture or surmise.
speculator ::: one who risks losses in a commercial venture for the possibility of considerable gains.
sphere ::: 1. The sky considered as a vaulted roof; firmament. 2. The place or environment within which a person or thing exists; a field of activity or operation; orbit, province, realm, domain. 3. A celestial abode. 4. A field of something specified. 5. The orbit of a celestial body, such as that of a planet. Also fig. **spheres.**
spur ::: n. 1. Anything that goads, impels, or urges, as to action, speed, or achievement; stimulus, incentive, or incitement. 2. A lateral ridge projecting from a mountain or mountain range. v. 3. Fig. To incite or stimulate. spurs.
Sri Aurobindo: A symbol, as I understand it, is the form on one plane that represents a truth of another. For instance, a flag is the symbol of a nation…. But generally all forms are symbols. This body of ours is a symbol of our real being and everything is a symbol of some higher reality. There are, however, different kinds of symbols: 1. Conventional symbols, such as the Vedic Rishis formed with objects taken from their surroundings. The cow stood for light because the same word `go ‘ meant both ray and cow, and because the cow was their most precious possession which maintained their life and was constantly in danger of being robbed and concealed. But once created, such a symbol becomes alive. The Rishis vitalised it and it became a part of their realisation. It appeared in their visions as an image of spiritual light. The horse also was one of their favourite symbols, and a more easily adaptable one, since its force and energy were quite evident. 2. What we might call Life-symbols, such as are not artificially chosen or mentally interpreted in a conscious deliberate way, but derive naturally from our day-to-day life and grow out of the surroundings which condition our normal path of living. To the ancients the mountain was a symbol of the path of yoga, level above level, peak upon peak. A journey, involving the crossing of rivers and the facing of lurking enemies, both animal and human, conveyed a similar idea. Nowadays I dare say we would liken yoga to a motor-ride or a railway-trip. 3. Symbols that have an inherent appositeness and power of their own. Akasha or etheric space is a symbol of the infinite all-pervading eternal Brahman. In any nationality it would convey the same meaning. Also, the Sun stands universally for the supramental Light, the divine Gnosis. 4.* Mental symbols, instances of which are numbers or alphabets. Once they are accepted, they too become active and may be useful. Thus geometrical figures have been variously interpreted. In my experience the square symbolises the supermind. I cannot say how it came to do so. Somebody or some force may have built it before it came to my mind. Of the triangle, too, there are different explanations. In one position it can symbolise the three lower planes, in another the symbol is of the three higher ones: so both can be combined together in a single sign. The ancients liked to indulge in similar speculations concerning numbers, but their systems were mostly mental. It is no doubt true that supramental realities exist which we translate into mental formulas such as Karma, Psychic evolution, etc. But they are, so to speak, infinite realities which cannot be limited by these symbolic forms, though they may be somewhat expressed by them; they might be expressed as well by other symbols, and the same symbol may also express many different ideas. Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "Avatarhood would have little meaning if it were not connected with the evolution. The Hindu procession of the ten Avatars is itself, as it were, a parable of evolution. First the Fish Avatar, then the amphibious animal between land and water, then the land animal, then the Man-Lion Avatar, bridging man and animal, then man as dwarf, small and undeveloped and physical but containing in himself the godhead and taking possession of existence, then the rajasic, sattwic, nirguna Avatars, leading the human development from the vital rajasic to the sattwic mental man and again the overmental superman. Krishna, Buddha and Kalki depict the last three stages, the stages of the spiritual development — Krishna opens the possibility of overmind, Buddha tries to shoot beyond to the supreme liberation but that liberation is still negative, not returning upon earth to complete positively the evolution; Kalki is to correct this by bringing the Kingdom of the Divine upon earth, destroying the opposing Asura forces. The progression is striking and unmistakable.” *Letters on Yoga
*Sri Aurobindo: "But first we must understand what we mean by planes of consciousness, planes of existence. We mean a general settled poise or world of relations between Purusha and Prakriti, between the Soul and Nature.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "But what do we mean by the individual? What we usually call by that name is a natural ego, a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body. This ego has to be extinguished, otherwise there is no complete liberation possible; but the individual self or soul is not this ego. The individual soul is the spiritual being which is sometimes described as an eternal portion of the Divine, but can also be described as the Divine himself supporting his manifestation as the Many. This is the true spiritual individual which appears in its complete truth when we get rid of the ego and our false separative sense of individuality, realise our oneness with the transcendent and cosmic Divine and with all beings.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "By attaining to the Unborn beyond all becoming we are liberated from this lower birth and death; by accepting the Becoming freely as the Divine, we invade mortality with the immortal beatitude and become luminous centres of its conscious self-expression in humanity.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "Cruelty transfigured becomes Love that is intolerable ecstasy; . . . .”
Sri Aurobindo: "History teaches us nothing; it is a confused torrent of events and personalities or a kaleidoscope of changing institutions. We do not seize the real sense of all this change and this continual streaming forward of human life in the channels of Time. What we do seize are current or recurrent phenomena, facile generalisations, partial ideas. We talk of democracy, aristocracy and autocracy, collectivism and individualism, imperialism and nationalism, the State and the commune, capitalism and labour; we advance hasty generalisations and make absolute systems which are positively announced today only to be abandoned perforce tomorrow; we espouse causes and ardent enthusiasms whose triumph turns to an early disillusionment and then forsake them for others, perhaps for those that we have taken so much trouble to destroy. For a whole century mankind thirsts and battles after liberty and earns it with a bitter expense of toil, tears and blood; the century that enjoys without having fought for it turns away as from a puerile illusion and is ready to renounce the depreciated gain as the price of some new good. And all this happens because our whole thought and action with regard to our collective life is shallow and empirical; it does not seek for, it does not base itself on a firm, profound and complete knowledge. The moral is not the vanity of human life, of its ardours and enthusiasms and of the ideals it pursues, but the necessity of a wiser, larger, more patient search after its true law and aim.” *The Human Cycle etc.
Sri Aurobindo: " In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . our mind has the faculty of imagination; it can create and take as true and real its own mental structures: . . . . Our mental imagination is an instrument of Ignorance; it is the resort or device or refuge of a limited capacity of knowledge, a limited capacity of effective action. Mind supplements these deficiencies by its power of imagination: it uses it to extract from things obvious and visible the things that are not obvious and visible; it undertakes to create its own figures of the possible and the impossible; it erects illusory actuals or draws figures of a conjectured or constructed truth of things that are not true to outer experience. That is at least the appearance of its operation; but, in reality, it is the mind"s way or one of its ways of summoning out of Being its infinite possibilities, even of discovering or capturing the unknown possibilities of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: ". . . some things are suppressed in the ordinary life and remain lying in the nature, suppressed but not eliminated; they may rise up any day or they may express themselves in various nervous forms or other disorders of the mind or vital or body without it being evident what is their real cause. This has been recently discovered by European psychologists and much emphasised, even exaggerated in a new science called psycho-analysis.” *Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The duality is a position taken up, a double status accepted for the operations of the self-manifestation of the being; but there is no eternal and fundamental separateness and dualism of Being and its Consciousness-Force, of the Soul and Nature.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no difference between the terms ‘universal" and ‘cosmic" except that ‘universal" can be used in a freer way than ‘cosmic". Universal may mean ‘of the universe", cosmic in that general sense. But it may also mean ‘common to all", e.g., ‘This is a universal weakness" — but you cannot say ‘This is a cosmic weakness".” Letters on Yoga*
Sri Aurobindo: "There is no difference between the terms ‘universal" and ‘cosmic" except that ‘universal" can be used in a freer way than ‘cosmic". Universal may mean ‘of the universe", cosmic in that general sense. But it may also mean ‘common to all", e.g., ‘This is a universal weakness" — but you cannot say ‘This is a cosmic weakness".” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The sense of release as if from jail always accompanies the emergence of the psychic being or the realisation of the self above. It is therefore spoken of as a liberation, mukti. It is a release into peace, happiness, the soul"s freedom not tied down by the thousand ties and cares of the outward ignorant existence.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "The supramental Knowledge-Will is Consciousness-Force rendered operative for the creation of forms of united being in an ordered harmony to which we give the name of world or universe; . . .” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: "This descent is felt as a pouring in of calm and peace, of force and power, of light, of joy and ecstasy, of wideness and freedom and knowledge, of a Divine Being or a Presence — sometimes one of these, sometimes several of them or all together.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "This mind of pure intelligence has behind it our inner or subliminal mind which senses directly all the things of the mind-plane, is open to the action of a world of mental forces, and can feel the ideative and other imponderable influences which act upon the material world and the life-plane but which at present we can only infer and cannot directly experience: . . . .” *The Life Divine
stammer ::: a mode of utterance or way of speaking characterized by faltering, involuntary pauses or repetitions. stammering.
state ::: 1. The condition of a person or thing, as with respect to circumstances or attributes. 2. One of the more or less internally autonomous territorial and political units composing a federation under a sovereign government. 3. A costly display of ceremony and pomp. states, State, States, God-state, buffer state.
steel ::: 1. A generally hard, strong, durable, malleable alloy of iron and carbon, usually containing between 0.2 and 1.5 percent carbon, often with other constituents such as manganese, chromium, nickel, molybdenum, copper, tungsten, cobalt, or silicon, depending on the desired alloy properties, and widely used as a structural material. 2. Something, such as a sword, or a cutting instrument such as an axe that is made of steel. steel-bound.
stoop ::: 1. To bend the head and shoulders, or the body generally, forward and downward from an erect position. 2. To carry the head and shoulders habitually bowed forward. 3. To descend from a height or superior position. 4. To swoop down, like a hawk at prey. Also fig. **5. To submit; yield. 6. To lower or debase oneself. Stoops, stooped, stooping.**
stratosphere ::: 1. The region of the Earth"s atmosphere extending from the tropopause to about 50 km (31 mi) above the Earth"s surface. The stratosphere is characterized by the presence of ozone gas (in the ozone layer) and by temperatures which rise slightly with altitude, due to the absorption of ultraviolet radiation. 2. An extremely high or the highest point or degree on a ranked scale.
stretch ::: n. 1. A continuous length, distance, tract, or expanse. stretches. v. 2. To extend (oneself or one"s limbs, for example) to full length. 3. To reach for something as by putting forth the hand. 4. To strain, by pressing forward with effort. 5. To extend over a distance or area or in a particular direction (often with out). 6. To extend in time. 7. To extend laterally. stretches, stretched, stretching.
strike ::: 1. To inflict, deliver, or deal (a blow, stroke, attack, etc.). 2. Of some natural or supernatural agency: to smite or blast. striking. 3. strike out, off or from. To remove by erasing or crossing out or as if by drawing a line.
struck ::: pt. Of strike 1. Removed from; obliterated. 2. v. Put forth. 3.** Plucked the strings on a stringed instrument.
studied ::: pt. of study. 1. Resulting from deliberation and careful thought. 2. Learned; knowledgeable.
style ::: 1. A particular kind, sort, or type, as with reference to form, appearance, character, etc. 2. The combination of distinctive features of literary or artistic expression, execution, or performance characterizing a particular person, group, school, or era. 3. A particular, distinctive, or characteristic mode or form of construction or execution in any art or work.
subconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. No, subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga.
"The subconscient is a concealed and unexpressed inarticulate consciousness which works below all our conscious physical activities. Just as what we call the superconscient is really a higher consciousness above from which things descend into the being, so the subconscient is below the body-consciousness and things come up into the physical, the vital and the mind-nature from there.
Just as the higher consciousness is superconscient to us and supports all our spiritual possibilities and nature, so the subconscient is the basis of our material being and supports all that comes up in the physical nature.” Letters on Yoga
"That part of us which we can strictly call subconscient because it is below the level of mind and conscious life, inferior and obscure, covers the purely physical and vital elements of our constitution of bodily being, unmentalised, unobserved by the mind, uncontrolled by it in their action. It can be held to include the dumb occult consciousness, dynamic but not sensed by us, which operates in the cells and nerves and all the corporeal stuff and adjusts their life process and automatic responses. It covers also those lowest functionings of submerged sense-mind which are more operative in the animal and in plant life.” *The Life Divine
"The subconscient is a thing of habits and memories and repeats persistently or whenever it can old suppressed reactions, reflexes, mental, vital or physical responses. It must be trained by a still more persistent insistence of the higher parts of the being to give up its old responses and take on the new and true ones.” Letters on Yoga
"About the subconscient — it is the sub-mental base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed in it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement in it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature. When the higher consciousness is once established in the waking parts, it goes down into the subconscient and changes that also, makes a bedrock of itself there also.” Letters on Yoga
"The sub-conscious is the evolutionary basis in us, it is not the whole of our hidden nature, nor is it the whole origin of what we are. But things can rise from the subconscient and take shape in the conscious parts and much of our smaller vital and physical instincts, movements, habits, character-forms has this source.” Letters on Yoga
"The subconscient is the support of habitual action — it can support good habits as well as bad.” Letters on Yoga
"For the subconscient is the Inconscient in the process of becoming conscious; it is a support and even a root of our inferior parts of being and their movements.” The Life Divine *subconscient"s.
subconscious ::: not wholly conscious; partially or imperfectly conscious; existing or operating in the mind beneath or beyond consciousness.
Sri Aurobindo: "The subconscious in us is the extreme border of our secret inner existence where it meets the Inconscient, it is a degree of our being in which the Inconscient struggles into a half consciousness. . . .” The Life Divine
subliminal ::: existing or operating below the threshold of sensation or consciousness. subliminal"s.
"Subliminal is a general term used for all parts of the being which are not on the waking surface. Subconscient is very often used in the same sense by European psychologists because they do not know the difference. But when I use the word, I mean always what is below the ordinary physical consciousness, not what is behind it. The inner mental, vital, physical, the psychic are not subconscious in this sense, but they can be spoken of as subliminal.” Letters on Yoga
subterranean ::: fig. Existing or operating in concealment or secretly.
subtle ::: 1. So slight as to be difficult to detect or describe; elusive. 2. Fine or delicate in meaning or intent; difficult to perceive or understand. 3. Delicate or faint and mysterious. 4. Operating in a hidden, usually injurious way; insidious. 5. Characterized by skill or ingenuity; clever. 6. Insidious in operation. 7. Crafty or sly; devious; cunning. subtler, subtle-souled.
suffer ::: 1. To undergo or sustain (something painful, injurious, or unpleasant). distress, grief, etc. 2. To tolerate or allow. 3. To undergo or experience (any action, process, or condition). 4. To submit to endure or to be something. suffers, suffered.
superfluity ::: overabundance or excess in the most positive sense.
"Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
supernumerary ::: a person who appears in a play or film without speaking lines or as part of a crowd; a walk-on; an extra.
suzerain ::: a feudal lord to whom fealty was due.
suzerainty ::: the position or authority of a suzerain.
symphonies ::: 1. Harmonies, especially of sound or color. 2. Extended large-scale orchestral compositions, usually with several movements. 3. Anything characterized by a harmonious combination of elements.
system ::: 1. A group of interacting, interrelated, or interdependent elements forming a complex whole. 2. An organized and coordinated method, scheme, or plan; a procedure.
task ::: 1. A piece of work assigned or done as part of one"s duties. 2. A matter of considerable labour or difficulty. task"s, tasks, World-task.
temperate ::: not excessive in degree, as things, qualities, etc.; moderate.
termite ::: any of numerous pale-colored, usually soft-bodied social insects of the order Isoptera that live mostly in warm regions and many species of which feed on wood, often destroying trees and wooden structures. Also called white ant.
"The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet it is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet it is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man"s real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.” The Life Divine
theatre ::: a place of action; field of operations. theatres.
"The call of God is imperative and cannot be weighed against any other considerations.” Essays on the Gita*
“The call of God is imperative and cannot be weighed against any other considerations.” Essays on the Gita
"The characteristic power of the reason in its fullness is a logical movement assuring itself first of all available materials and data by observation and arrangement, then acting upon them for a resultant knowledge gained, assured and enlarged by a first use of the reflective powers, and lastly assuring itself of the correctness of its results by a more careful and formal action, more vigilant, deliberate, severely logical which tests, rejects or confirms them according to certain secure standards and processes developed by reflection and experience.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The force at work in us must be the manifest divine Shakti, the supreme or the universal Force unveiled in the liberated individual being, . . . .” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The general power of Delight is love and the special mould which the joy of love takes is the vision of beauty.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"The gradual self-liberation from bondage to Nature is the true progress of humanity.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
"The light outside means a touch or influence of the force indicated by the light (golden is Truth-light, blue some spiritual force from the upper plane) while the light within means that it has penetrated or is established or frequently active in the nature itself. Light above means a force descending upon the mind, light around a general enveloping influence.” Letters on Yoga
"The message of the Gita is the gospel of the Divinity in man who by force of an increasing union unfolds himself out of the veil of the lower Nature, reveals to the human soul his cosmic spirit, reveals his absolute transcendences, reveals himself in man and in all beings. The potential outcome here of this union, this divine Yoga, man growing towards the Godhead, the Godhead manifest in the human soul and to the inner human vision, is our liberation from limited ego and our elevation to the higher nature of a divine humanity.” Essays on the Gita ::: *Divinity"s.
the method of psychological therapy originated by Sigmund Freud in which free association, dream interpretation, and analysis of resistance and transference are used to explore repressed or unconscious impulses, anxieties, and internal conflicts, in order to free psychic energy for mature love and work.
::: ". . . the modern man, even the modern cultured man, is or tends to be to a degree quite unprecedented politikon zôon, a political, economic and social being valuing above all things the efficiency of the outward existence and the things of the mind and spirit mainly, when not exclusively, for their aid to humanity"s vital and mechanical progress: he has not that regard of the ancients which looked up towards the highest heights and regarded an achievement in the things of the mind and the spirit with an unquestioning admiration or a deep veneration for its own sake as the greatest possible contribution to human culture and progress. And although this modern tendency is exaggerated and ugly and degrading in its exaggeration, inimical to humanity"s spiritual evolution, it has this much of truth behind it that while the first value of a culture is its power to raise and enlarge the internal man, the mind, the soul, the spirit, its soundness is not complete unless it has shaped also his external existence and made of it a rhythm of advance towards high and great ideals. This is the true sense of progress and there must be as part of it a sound political, economic and social life, a power and efficiency enabling a people to survive, to grow and to move securely towards a collective perfection, and a vital elasticity and responsiveness that will give room for a constant advance in the outward expression of the mind and the spirit.” The Renaissance in India
The Mother: "Perseverance is patience in action.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 14.
The Mother: "The Avatar: the supreme Divine manifested in an earthly form — generally a human form — for a definite purpose.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.*
The Mother: “The Avatar: the supreme Divine manifested in an earthly form—generally a human form—for a definite purpose.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.
The Mother: "The snake is not the symbol of power but of energy, and just as there are obscure and perverted energies, so too the snake can be the symbol of unregenerate and anti-divine forces.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15.*
*The Mother: "To conquer the Adversary is not a small thing. One must have a greater power than his to vanquish him. But one can liberate oneself totally from his influence. And from the minute one is completely free from his influence, one"s self-giving can be total. And with the self-giving comes joy, long before the Adversary is truly vanquished and disappears.”
The Mother: “To conquer the Adversary is not a small thing. One must have a greater power than his to vanquish him. But one can liberate oneself totally from his influence. And from the minute one is completely free from his influence, one’s self-giving can be total. And with the self-giving comes joy, long before the Adversary is truly vanquished and disappears.”
"The only free will in the world is the one divine Will of which Nature is the executrix; for she is the master and creator of all other wills. Human free-will can be real in a sense, but, like all things that belong to the modes of Nature, it is only relatively real. The mind rides on a swirl of natural forces, balances on a poise between several possibilities, inclines to one side or another, settles and has the sense of choosing: but it does not see, it is not even dimly aware of the Force behind that has determined its choice.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"The physical is not the only world; there are others that we become aware of through dream records, through the subtle senses, through influences and contacts, through imagination, intuition and vision. There are worlds of a larger subtler life than ours, vital worlds; worlds in which Mind builds its own forms and figures, mental worlds; psychic worlds which are the soul"s home; others above with which we have little contact. In each of us there is a mental plane of consciousness, a psychic, a vital, a subtle physical as well as the gross physical and material plane. The same planes are repeated in the consciousness of general Nature. It is when we enter or contact these other planes that we come into connection with the worlds above the physical. In sleep we leave the physical body, only a subconscient residue remaining, and enter all planes and all sorts of worlds.” Letters on Yoga
::: "The psycho-analysis of Freud is the last thing that one should associate with yoga. It takes up a certain part, the darkest, the most perilous, the unhealthiest part of the nature, the lower vital subconscious layer, isolates some of its most morbid phenomena and attributes to it and them an action out of all proportion to its true role in the nature. Modern psychology is an infant science, at once rash, fumbling and crude. As in all infant sciences, the universal habit of the human mind — to take a partial or local truth, generalise it unduly and try to explain a whole field of Nature in its narrow terms — runs riot here. Moreover, the exaggeration of the importance of suppressed sexual complexes is a dangerous falsehood and it can have a nasty influence and tend to make the mind and vital more and not less fundamentally impure than before.
"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*
::: "The shoreless stream of idea and thought, imagination and experience, name and form, sensation and vibration sweeps onward for ever, without beginning, without end, rising into view, sinking out of sight; through it the one Intelligence with its million self-expressions pours itself abroad, an ocean with innumerable waves. One particular self-expression may disappear into its source and continent, but that does not and cannot abolish the phenomenal universe. The One is for ever, and the Many are for ever because the One is for ever. So long as there is a sea, there will be waves.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
the state, condition, or fact of being compelling or of requiring immediate action; pressing importance; imperativeness.
the text of a dramatic musical work, such as an opera.
"The text of the Veda which we possess has remained uncorrupted for over two thousand years. It dates, so far as we know, from that great period of Indian intellectual activity, contemporaneous with the Greek efflorescence, but earlier in its beginnings, which founded the culture and civilisation recorded in the classical literature of the land.” The Secret of the Veda
"The truest reason why we must seek liberation is not to be delivered, individually, from the sorrow of the world, though that deliverance too will be given to us, but that we may be one with the Divine, the Supreme, the Eternal.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"The universe is not merely a mathematical formula for working out the relation of certain mental abstractions called numbers and principles to arrive in the end at a zero or a void unit, neither is it merely a physical operation embodying a certain equation of forces. It is the delight of a Self-lover, the play of a Child, the endless self-multiplication of a Poet intoxicated with the rapture of His own power of endless creation.” The Supramental Manifestation
"The Vedas are the oldest holy books of India, perhaps the oldest of such works in the world. They are the foundation of the Hindu religion. The hymns they contain, written in an old form of Sanskrit, are said to have been ‘revealed" to the Rishis and subsequently were transmitted orally from generation to generation. They continued to be so handed down even after they had been collected and arranged by Krishna Dwaipayana (Veda Vyasa). It is not known when they were committed to writing. The Vedas are four in number: Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva. In reality the Rig-Veda is the Veda; many of its hymns occur with a different arrangement in the other three Vedas. According to some scholars, each Veda is divided into four parts: Samhita, Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Upanisad. But generally the term ‘Veda" is reserved for the Samhita, the metrical hymns. (Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works
"The vital is the. . . being behind the Force of Life; in its outer form in the Ignorance it generates the desire-soul which governs most men and which they mistake often for the real soul. ::: The vital as the desire-soul and desire-nature controls the consciousness to a large extent in most men, because men are governed by desire.” Letters on Yoga
"They” means nobody in particular but corresponds to the French "On dit” meaning vaguely "people in general”. This is a use permissible in English; for instance, "They say you are not so scrupulous as you should be.” Letters on Savitri— 1948
"This Godhead is one in all things that are, the self who lives in all and the self in whom all live and move; therefore man has to discover his spiritual unity with all creatures, to see all in the self and the self in all beings, even to see all things and creatures as himself, âtmaupamyena sarvatra, and accordingly think, feel and act in all his mind, will and living. This Godhead is the origin of all that is here or elsewhere and by his Nature he has become all these innumerable existences, abhût sarvâni bhûtâni; therefore man has to see and adore the One in all things animate and inanimate, to worship the manifestation in sun and star and flower, in man and every living creature, in the forms and forces, qualities and powers of Nature, vâsudevah sarvam iti.” Essays on the Gita ::: *godhead, godheads, godhead"s.
thorns ::: 1. Any of various sharp, spiny protuberances. 2. Fig. Things that cause sharp pain, irritation, or discomfort.
those who assist, guide, wait upon, accompany, give service or follow another to contribute to the fulfilment of a need or furtherance of an effort or purpose; subordinate companions.
thoughtful ::: 1. Pensive; reflective. 2. Exhibiting or characterized by careful thought. 3. Considerate in the treatment of other people. 4. Engrossed in thought; contemplative; meditative.
thou ::: used to indicate the one being addressed, especially in a literary, liturgical, or devotional context. Thou.
thread ::: n. 1. A fine cord of flax, cotton, or other fibrous material spun out to considerable length, especially when composed of two or more filaments twisted together. 2. Any fine line, stream, mark, or piece. 3. Fig. Likened to a thread in passing (one"s way) through or over (something). 4. Something having the fineness or slenderness of a filament, as a thin continuous stream of liquid, a fine line of colour, etc. threads. *v. 5. To make one"s way, as through a passage or between obstacles. 6. To pass (thread, film, magnetic tape, etc.) through (something. Also fig. 7. To pervade. *threaded, threading.
thunderbolt ::: an imaginary bolt or dart conceived as the material destructive agent cast to earth in a flash of lightening. Myth & Legend / Norse Myth & Legend) (in mythology) the destructive weapon wielded by several gods, esp. the Greek god Zeus and the Norse god of thunder, Thor.
ticket ::: a paper slip or card indicating that its holder has paid for or is entitled to a specified service, right, or consideration.
time ::: 1. Duration regarded as belonging to the present life as distinct from the life to come or from eternity; finite duration. 2. A nonspatial continuum in which events occur in apparently irreversible succession from the past through the present to the future. 3. A period in the existence or history of the world; an age, an era. Time, time-born, time-bound, time-constructed, time-driven, time-field, time-flakes, time-inn, time-loop, time-made, time-plan, time-vexed, time-walk, world-time, World-Time"s.
titan ::: "In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.
tolerance ::: the capacity for or the practice of recognizing and respecting the beliefs or practices of others.
tolerates ::: allows the existence, presence, practice, or act of without prohibition or hindrance; permits.
"To me, for instance, consciousness is the very stuff of existence and I can feel it everywhere enveloping and penetrating the stone as much as man or the animal. A movement, a flow of consciousness is not to me an image but a fact. If I wrote "His anger climbed against me in a stream", it would be to the general reader a mere image, not something that was felt by me in a sensible experience; yet I would only be describing in exact terms what actually happened once, a stream of anger, a sensible and violent current of it rising up from downstairs and rushing upon me as I sat in the veranda of the Guest-House, the truth of it being confirmed afterwards by the confession of the person who had the movement. This is only one instance, but all that is spiritual or psychological in Savitri is of that character. What is to be done under these circumstances? The mystical poet can only describe what he has felt, seen in himself or others or in the world just as he has felt or seen it or experienced through exact vision, close contact or identity and leave it to the general reader to understand or not understand or misunderstand according to his capacity. A new kind of poetry demands a new mentality in the recipient as well as in the writer.” Letters on Savitri
“To me, for instance, consciousness is the very stuff of existence and I can feel it everywhere enveloping and penetrating the stone as much as man or the animal. A movement, a flow of consciousness is not to me an image but a fact. If I wrote ’His anger climbed against me in a stream’, it would be to the general reader a mere image, not something that was felt by me in a sensible experience; yet I would only be describing in exact terms what actually happened once, a stream of anger, a sensible and violent current of it rising up from downstairs and rushing upon me as I sat in the veranda of the Guest-House, the truth of it being confirmed afterwards by the confession of the person who had the movement. This is only one instance, but all that is spiritual or psychological in Savitri is of that character. What is to be done under these circumstances? The mystical poet can only describe what he has felt, seen in himself or others or in the world just as he has felt or seen it or experienced through exact vision, close contact or identity and leave it to the general reader to understand or not understand or misunderstand according to his capacity. A new kind of poetry demands a new mentality in the recipient as well as in the writer.” Letters on Savitri
tone ::: 1. Sound with reference to quality, pitch, or volume. 2. The characteristic quality or timbre of a particular instrument or voice. 3. (US and Canadian) Another word for note. 4. A color variation with more variations than a shade—having to do with the value (brightness) of a hue (position in the spectrum) or its chroma (saturation or purity).5. A general quality, effect, or atmosphere. tones, many-toned, hundred-toned, sweet-toned.
tongue ::: 1. The fleshy, movable, muscular organ, attached in most vertebrates to the floor of the mouth, that is the principal organ of taste, an aid in chewing and swallowing, and, in humans, an important organ of speech. 2. A spoken language or dialect. 3. Style or quality of utterance 4. Any long thin projection that is transient, as a flame. 5. A long and narrow projecting strip of something. tongues.
tool ::: 1. An instrument for doing work, especially by hand. 2. Something used in the performance of an operation; an instrument. Also fig. 3. A person used to perform dishonourable or unpleasant tasks for another. tools.
to set free, release. liberates, liberated, liberating.
to which utterance has been given; expressed by the voice.
tragedy ::: 1. The tragic element of drama, or literature generally, or of life. 2. A disastrous event, especially one involving distressing loss or injury to life. tragedies.
transcendent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence — and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal — of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth — a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge.” The Life Divine
The Transcendent
This is what is termed the Adya Shakti; she is the Supreme Consciousness and Power above the universe and it is by her that all the Gods are manifested, and even the supramental Ishwara comes into manifestation through her — the supramental Purushottama of whom the Gods are Powers and Personalities.” Letters on Yoga
**Transcendent"s.**
transcending utterance; inexpressible, ineffable; unspeakable.
transcribe ::: 1. To write out; transliterate or translate. 2. Mus. To rewrite (a piece of music) for an instrument or medium other than that originally intended; arrange. transcribes, transcribed.
transiency ::: the state or quality of passing with time or being ephemeral or fleeting.
travesty ::: an exaggerated or grotesque imitation. travesties.
trend ::: a general tendency or inclination.
tribes ::: 1. Units of sociopolitical organizations consisting of a number of families, clans, or other groups who share a common ancestry and culture and among whom leadership is typically neither formalized nor permanent. 2. Social divisions of a people, esp. of a preliterate people, defined in terms of common descent, territory, culture, etc.
triple heavens ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Vishnu is the wide-moving one. He is that which has gone abroad — as it is put in the language of the Isha Upanishad, sa paryagât, — triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker and Former, in the superconscient Bliss, in the heaven of mind, in the earth of the physical consciousness, tredhâ vicakramânah. In those three strides he has measured out, he has formed in all their extension the earthly worlds; for in the Vedic idea the material world which we inhabit is only one of several steps leading to and supporting the vital and mental worlds beyond. In those strides he supports upon the earth and mid-world, — the earth the material, the mid-world the vital realms of Vayu, Lord of the dynamic Life-principle, — the triple heaven and its three luminous summits, trîni rocanâ. These heavens the Rishi describes as the higher seat of the fulfilling. Earth, the mid-world and heaven are the triple place of the conscious being"s progressive self-fulfilling, trishadhastha, earth the lower seat, the vital world the middle, heaven the higher. All these are contained in the threefold movement of Vishnu.” The Secret of the Veda
unbearable ::: unendurable, intolerable.
unchanging; unalterating.
unconquerable ::: that cannot be overcome by conquest; not yielding to superior force; invincible.
unconsidered ::: not considered or thought of; not taken into consideration.unconsoled
uncounted ::: innumerable.
underlying ::: 1. Being at the basis of; forming the foundation of. 2. Implicit; discoverable only by close scrutiny or analysis. 3. Fundamental; basic.
undiscoverable :::
unutterable :::
unutterably :::
utterance :::
veridical ::: 1. Truthful; veracious. 2. Real; actual; genuine.
violent ::: 1. Intense in force, effect, etc.; severe; extreme. 2. Roughly or immoderately vehement or ardent. 3. Marked by, acting with, or resulting from great force. 4. Characterized by an undue use of force; severe; harsh. 5. Tending to distort or injure meaning, phrasing, or intent.
vishnu ::: 1. (In later Hinduism) "The Preserver.” The second member of the Trimurti, along with Brahma the Creator and Shiva the Destroyer. 2. (In popular Hinduism) a deity believed to have descended from heaven to earth in several incarnations, or avatars, varying in number from nine to twenty-two, but always including animals. His most important human incarnation is the Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita. 3. "The Pervader,” one of a half-dozen solar deities in the Rig-Veda, daily traversing the sky in three strides, morning, afternoon, and night.
vivid ::: 1. Full of life; lively; animated. 2. Strikingly bright or intense, as colour, light, etc. 3. Making a powerful impact on the emotions or senses. 4. Uttered, operating, or acting with vigour. 5. Strong, distinct, or clearly perceptible.
voice ::: n. 1. The sound or sounds uttered through the mouth of living creatures, esp. of human beings in speaking, shouting, singing, etc. 2. The faculty or power of uttering sounds through the mouth by the controlled expulsion of air; speech. 3. Utterance or expression (of thought, feeling, etc.), spoken, written or by other means. 4. A spoken sound as of a guiding spirit. 5. A sound resembling or suggestive of vocal utterance: the wind, etc. Voice, voices, voices". *v. 6. To give utterance, or expression to. *voices, voiced, voicing.
vulture ("s) ::: any of various large birds of prey that generally feed on carrion.
wage ::: 1. Payment for labour or services to a worker, especially remuneration on an hourly, daily, or weekly basis or by the piece. 2. Fig. A fitting return; a reward; a recompense. wages. *v. *3. To engage in (a war or campaign, for example).
warning ::: n. 1. The act or utterance of one who warns; a previous intimation or notice of impending events, danger, etc. warnings. *adj. *2. Serving to warn, advise, caution.
"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga
"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created.” Letters on Yoga
"When we see with the inner vision and sense and not with the physical eye a tree or other object, what we become aware of is an infinite one Reality constituting the tree or object, pervading its every atom and molecule, forming them out of itself, building the whole nature, process of becoming, operation of indwelling energy; all of these are itself, are this infinite, this Reality: we see it extending indivisibly and uniting all objects so that none is really separate from it or quite separate from other objects. ‘It stands," says the Gita, ‘undivided in beings and yet as if divided." Thus each object is that Infinite and one in essential being with all other objects that are also forms and names, — powers, numens, — of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
whirlwind ::: n. 1. A rapidly rotating, generally vertical column of air, such as a tornado, dust devil, or waterspout. Hence, anything resembling a whirlwind as in violent action or destructive force. adj. 2. Like a whirlwind, as in speed or force.
will ::: n. 1. Diligent purposefulness; determination; inclination, desire. 2. The mental faculty by which one deliberately chooses or decides upon a course of action. Will, will"s, wills, will-to-be, Will-to-love. *v. 3. To decide or determine; effectuate. 4. To yearn for; desire. 5. To induce or try to induce by sheer force of one"s being. *wills, willed.
winged ::: 1. Having wings or wing like appendages. 2. Moving or reaching swiftly on or as if on wings. 3. Fig. Swift; fleet. 4. Elevated or lofty. Also in numerous parasynthetic compounds, as strong-winged, swift-winged, white-winged, etc. blue-winged, eagle-winged, fire-winged, great-winged, high-winged, hue-winged, pearl-winged, puissant-winged, self-winged, seraph-winged, silver-winged, snow-winged, soft-winged, storm-winged, swift-winged, wide-winged. winged marvel
wiped ::: erased; (freq. with off, out.)
womb ::: 1. *Fig. A place where something is generated or conceived; the place in which anything is formed or produced. *2. An encompassing, protective hollow or space.
word ::: speech or talk; an expression or utterance. Word, Word"s, words, Words, word-webs, key-words, sun-word, Sun-Word.
working ::: 1. Operation; action. 2. The process of shaping a material. Also fig. 3. The process of fermenting, as of yeasts. 4. The operation or mode of operation of something. workings. (All other uses are as v. or adj.)
world-energy ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We may rely, if on nothing else, on the evolutionary urge and, if on no other greater hidden Power, on the manifest working and drift or intention in the World-Energy we call Nature to carry mankind at least as far as the necessary next step to be taken, a self-preserving next step: for the necessity is there, at least some general recognition of it has been achieved and of the thing to which it must eventually lead the idea has been born and the body of it is already calling for its creation.” *The Human Cycle, etc.
Your statement that ‘joy’ is just another word for ‘ecstasy’ is surprising. ‘Comfort’, ‘pleasure’, ‘joy’, ‘bliss’, ‘rapture’, ‘ecstasy’ would then be all equal and exactly synonymous terms and all distinction of shades and colours of words would disappear from literature. As well say that ‘flashlight’ is just another word for ‘lightning’—or that glow, gleam, glitter, sheen, blaze are all equivalents which can be employed indifferently in the same place. One can feel allured to the supreme omniscient Ecstasy and feel a nameless joy touching one without that Joy becoming itself the supreme Ecstasy. I see no loss of expressiveness by the joy coming in as a vague nameless hint of the immeasurable superior Ecstasy.” Letters on Savitri
KEYS (10k)
2 Heraclitus
1 Seneca
1 Heraclitus
1 Gerard Manley Hopkins
1 C. S. Lewis
1 ?
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
101 Heraclitus
95 Kiera Cass
79 F Scott Fitzgerald
42 Anonymous
22 Adam Silvera
19 Milan Kundera
18 Gerard Way
12 Victor Hugo
11 Erasmus
10 John Green
10 Desiderius Erasmus
9 J K Rowling
8 Tera Lynn Childs
8 Leigh Bardugo
8 Jude Deveraux
8 Antonio Banderas
7 Rick Riordan
6 Vera Farmiga
6 Mahatma Gandhi
6 Ernest Hemingway
1:How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book. ~ Henry David Thoreau, Walden #KEYS
2:Thousands of years before the Christian era, the Tibetans knew that an atom was a solar system [...] ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics, #KEYS
3:Can you not see the numerous designs made by God as signs, similitudes, or analogies of resurrection? He has placed them in every era, the alteration of day and night, even in the coming and going of clouds. ~ Said Nursi, #KEYS
4:Let empiricism once become associated with religion, as hitherto, through some strange misunderstanding, it has been associated with irreligion, and I believe that a new era of religion as well as philosophy will be ready to begin. ~ William James, A Pluralistic Universe, #KEYS
5:To take the last issue, the difficult issue, first. The first great Dharma systems, East and West, all arose, without exception, in the so-called "axial period" (Karl Jaspers), that rather extraordinary period beginning around the 6th century B.C. (plus or minus several centuries), a period that saw the birth of Gautama Buddha, Lao Tzu, Confucius, Moses, Plato, Patanjali—a period that would soon give way, over the next few centuries, to include Ashvaghosa, Nagarjuna, Plotinus, Jesus, Philo, Valentinus…. Virtually all of the major tenets of the perennial philosophy were first laid down during this amazing era (in Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, Judaism, Christianity….) ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Life, right-bucks, #KEYS
6:Self-Abuse by Drugs
Not a drop of alcohol is to be brought into this temple.
Master Bassui (1327-1387)1
(His dying instructions: first rule)
In swinging between liberal tolerance one moment and outraged repression the next,
modern societies seem chronically incapable of reaching consistent attitudes about
drugs.
Stephen Batchelor2
Drugs won't show you the truth. Drugs will only show you what it's like to be on drugs.
Brad Warner3
Implicit in the authentic Buddhist Path is sila. It is the time-honored practice
of exercising sensible restraints [Z:73-74]. Sila's ethical guidelines provide the
bedrock foundation for one's personal behavior in daily life. At the core of every
religion are some self-disciplined renunciations corresponding to sila. Yet, a profound irony has been reshaping the human condition in most cultures during the
last half century. It dates from the years when psychoactive drugs became readily
available. During this era, many naturally curious persons could try psychedelic
short-cuts and experience the way their consciousness might seem to ''expand.'' A
fortunate few of these experimenters would become motivated to follow the nondrug meditative route when they pursued various spiritual paths.
One fact is often overlooked. Meditation itself has many mind-expanding, psychedelic properties [Z:418-426]. These meditative experiences can also stimulate a
drug-free spiritual quest.
Meanwhile, we live in a drug culture. It is increasingly a drugged culture, for which overprescribing physicians must shoulder part of the blame. Do
drugs have any place along the spiritual path? This issue will always be hotly
debated.4
In Zen, the central issue is not whether each spiritual aspirant has the ''right''
to exercise their own curiosity, or the ''right'' to experiment on their own brains in
the name of freedom of religion. It is a free country. Drugs are out there. The real
questions are:
Can you exercise the requisite self-discipline to follow the Zen Buddhist Path?
Do you already have enough common sense to ask that seemingly naive question,
''What would Buddha do?'' (WWBD).
~ James Austin, Zen-Brain_Reflections,_Reviewing_Recent_Developments_in_Meditation_and_States_of_Consciousness,#KEYS
7:There is one point in particular I would like to single out and stress, namely, the notion of evolution. It is common to assume that one of the doctrines of the perennial philosophy... is the idea of involution-evolution. That is, the manifest world was created as a "fall" or "breaking away" from the Absolute (involution), but that all things are now returning to the Absolute (via evolution). In fact, the doctrine of progressive temporal return to Source (evolution) does not appear anywhere, according to scholars as Joseph Campbell, until the axial period (i.e. a mere two thousand years ago). And even then, the idea was somewhat convoluted and backwards. The doctrine of the yugas, for example, sees the world as proceeding through various stages of development, but the direction is backward: yesterday was the Golden Age, and time ever since has been a devolutionary slide downhill, resulting in the present-day Kali-Yuga. Indeed, this notion of a historical fall from Eden was ubiquitous during the axial period; the idea that we are, at this moment, actually evolving toward Spirit was simply not conceived in any sort of influential fashion.
But sometime during the modern era-it is almost impossible to pinpoint exactly-the idea of history as devolution (or a fall from God) was slowly replaced by the idea of history as evolution (or a growth towards God). We see it explicitly in Schelling (1775-1854); Hegel (1770-1831) propounded the doctrine with a genius rarely equaled; Herbert Spencer (1820-1903) made evolution a universal law, and his friend Charles Darwin (1809-1882) applied it to biology. We find it next appearing in Aurobindo (1872-1950), who gave perhaps its most accurate and profound spiritual context, and Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (1881-1955) who made it famous in the West.
But here is my point: we might say that the idea of evolution as return-to-Spirit is part of the perennial philosophy, but the idea itself, in any adequate form, is no more than a few hundred years old. It might be 'ancient' as timeless, but it is certainly not ancient as "old."...
This fundamental shift in the sense or form of the perennial philosophy-as represented in, say, Aurobindo, Hegel, Adi Da, Schelling, Teilhard de Chardin, Radhakrishnan, to name a few-I should like to call the "neoperennial philosophy." ~ Ken Wilber, The Eye Of Spirit,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Nothing so dates an era as its conception of the future. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 2:The era we are living in today is a dream of coming true. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 3:I think we are at the dawn of a new era in commercial space exploration. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 4:In the era of big brains, life stories could end up any which way. Look at mine. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 5:Of the great entrepreneurs of this era, people will have forgotten Steve Jobs. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 6:To be an artist or a writer is to be this weird thing - a hand worker in an era of mass production. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 7:I think a few hundred years from now we'll start having the & 8:the late twentieth century will go down in history, i'm sure, as an era of pharmaceutical buffoonery. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 9:Every period ruled by mystics was an era of stagnation and want, when most men were on strike against existence. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 10:An era similar to the one in which the black rotary phone dominated its product category may not recur anytime soon. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 11:We have long passed the Victorian Era when asterisks were followed after a certain interval by a baby. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 12:What is necessary to keep providing good care to nature has completely fallen into ignorance during the materialism era. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove 13:I think the biggest innovations of the 21st century will be at the intersection of biology and technology. A new era is beginning. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 14:I do not like to get the news, because there has never been an era when so many things were going so right for so many of the wrong persons. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove 15:The history of our era is the nauseating and repulsive history of the crucifixion of the procreative body for the glorification ofthe spirit. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 16:It is essential that there should be organization of labor. This is an era of organization. Capital organizes and therefore labor must organize. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 17:If there is a single tragic flaw that mars our biggest enterprises, it is conservatism - the failure to fail, and fail big, in an era of unprecedented volatility and ambiguity. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 18:The purest lesson our era has taught is that man, at his highest, is an individual, single, isolate, alone, in direct soul-communication with the unknown God, which prompts within him. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 19:It is an ambassador's duty to stand up for his nation's foreign policy in any era and under any government whatsoever. Ambassadors are, in the full meaning of the term, titled spies. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 20:In the era of imperialism, businessmen became politicians and were acclaimed as statesmen, while statesmen were taken seriously only if they talked the language of succcessful businessmen. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 21:We're going through this super-uptight era, which I think comes entirely from literacy, actually. It's the result of machines that were designed as word processors being used for making music. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 22:The fourth landing of the Columbia is the historical equivalent of the driving of the golden spike which completed the first transcontinental railroad. It marks our entrance into a new era. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 23:Human beings are not animals, and I do not want to see sex and sexual differences treated as casually and amorally as dogs and other beasts treat them. I believe this could happen under the ERA. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 24:Some may try to tell us that this is the end of an era. But what they overlook is that in America, every day is a new beginning. For this is the land that has never become, but is always in the act of becoming. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 25:Cruncher... always spoke of the year of our Lord as Anna Dominoes: apparently under the impression that the Christian era dated from the invention of a popular game, by a lady who had bestowed her name upon it. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 26:... I believe that it is not enough, as I said, to tinker at the margins of U.S. immigration law... the United States must institute comprehensive reforms that conform to the realities of the era in which we live. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 27:The psychic plane is clouded over by emotions and thoughts and the general dullness and malaise that develops in our contemporary world through the social conditioning that most individuals experience in the modern era. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 28:Main Street, U.S.A. is America at the turn of the century& 29:I have always hated slavery, I think, as much as any abolitionist. I have been an Old Line Whig. I have always hated it, but I have always been quiet about it until this new era of the introduction of the Nebraska Bill began. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove 30:I would rather sustain the penalties resulting from over-conservatism than face the consequences of error, perhaps with permanent capital loss, resulting from the adoption of "New Era" philosophy where trees really do grow to the sky. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 31:The great pagan world of which Egypt and Greece were the last living termsonce had a vast and perhaps perfect science of itsown, a science in terms of life. In our era this science crumbled into magic and charlatanry. But even wisdom crumbles. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 32:In an era of stress and anxiety, when the present seems unstable and the future unlikely, the natural response is to retreat and withdraw from reality, taking recourse either in fantasies of the future or in modified visions of a half-imagined past. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 33:It is despairing to consider that the cost and reliability of access to space have barely changed since the Apollo era over three decades ago. Yet in virtually every other field of technology, we have made great strides in reducing cost and increasing capability. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 34:What really matters is that we should all of us realize that we are guilty of inhumanity. The horror of this realization should shakes us out of our lethargy so that we can direct our hopes and our intentions to the coming of an era in which war will have no place. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 35:In one particular chapter in Ulysses, James Joyce imitates every major writing style that's been used by English and American writers over the last 700 years - starting with Beowulf and Chaucer and working his way up through the Renaissance, the Victorian era and on into the 20th century. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 36:In the founding era of our country, it was not organized religion but personal faith that brought focus and unified the early leadership-maybe an unspoken faith in God, and certain values that came with that faith. So in that sense, we cannot discount, in my judgment, religious faith in politics. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 37:The concept of unlimited expansion that alone can fulfill the hope for unlimited accumulation of capital, and brings about the aimless accumulation of power, makes the foundation of new political bodies - which up to the era of imperialism always had been the upshot of conquest - well-nigh impossible. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 38:Our progress as a nation can be no swifter than our progress in education. Our requirements for world leadership, our hopes for economic growth, and the demands of citizenship itself in an era such as this all require the maximum development of every young American's capacity. The human mind is our fundamental resource. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 39:With space travel, [it's] no different. You know, in 1990 I read the name Virgin Galactic Airways. Loved the name. And set out to try to find an engineer or rocket scientist in the world who could build a safe, reusable rocket that could take people to and from space and we could start a whole new era of commercial space travel. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove 40:The lover of nature is he whose inward and outward senses are still truly adjusted to each other; who has retained the spirit of infancy even into the era of manhood. His intercourse with heaven and earth, becomes part of his daily food. In the presence of nature, a wild delight runs through the man, in spite of real sorrows... ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 41:Julius Henry Marx, known professionally as Groucho Marx, was an American comedian and film and television star. He was known as a master of quick wit and is widely considered one of the best comedians of the modern era. His rapid-fire, often impromptu delivery of innuendo-laden patter earned him many admirers and imitators... (wikipedia) ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 42:We have moved into an era where we are called upon to raise certain basic questions about the whole society. We are still called upon to give aid to the beggar who finds himself in misery and agony on life's highway. But one day, we must ask the question of whether an edifice which produces beggars must not be restructured and refurbished. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 43:The founders of the United Nations sought to replace a world at war with a world of civilized order. They hoped that a world of relentless conflict would give way to a new era, one where freedom from violence prevailed... . But the awful truth is that the use of violence for political gain has become more, not less, widespread in the last decade. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 44:I used to be skeptical when educators and technologists predicted that we may be entering a new era of oral culture, in which audible information will be at least as important as visible information. Now that I have adopted into my own daily life a device that makes music and spoken-word files easy to access from anywhere, I have tempered my skepticism. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 45:Survival in that era required superb mental abilities from everyone. When agriculture and industry came along people could increasingly rely on the skills of others for survival, and new ‘niches for imbeciles’ were opened up. You could survive and pass your unremarkable genes to the next generation by working as a water carrier or an assembly-line worker. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 46:I see in the near future a crisis approaching that unnerves me and cause me to tremble for safety of my country; corporations have been enthroned, an era of corruption in High Places will follow, and the Money Power of the country will endeavor to prolong its reign by working upon the prejudices of the People, until the wealth is aggregated in a few hands, and the Republic destroyed. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove 47:When man faces man the one attempts to put the other to sleep and the other continuously wants to maintain his uprightness. But this is, to speak in the Goethean sense, the archetypal phenomenon of social science. This sleeping-into we may call the social principle, the social impulse of the new era: we have to live over into the other; we have to dissolve with our soul into the other. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove 48:It's sad if people think that's (homemaking) a dull existance, [but] you can't just buy an apartment and furnish it and walk away. It's the flowers you choose, the music you play, the smile you have waiting. I want it to be gay and cheerful, a haven in this troubled world. I don't want my husband and children to come home and find a rattled woman. Our era is already rattled enough, isn't it? ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove 49:When we get to the point, as we one day will, that both sides know that in any outbreak of general hostilities, regardless of the element of surprise, destruction will be both reciprocal and complete, possibly we will have sense enough to meet at the conference table with the understanding that the era of armaments has ended and the human race must conform its actions to this truth or die. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 50:To speak truly, few adult persons can see nature. Most persons do not see the sun. At least they have a very superficial seeing. The sun illuminates only the eye of the man, but shines into the eye and heart of the child. The lover of nature is he whose inward and outward senses are still truly adjusted to each other; who has retained the spirit of infancy even into the era of manhood. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove 51:In the years since man unlocked the power stored up within the atom, the world has made progress, halting, but effective, toward bringing that power under human control. The challenge may be our salvation. As we begin to master the destructive potentialities of modern science, we move toward a new era in which science can fulfill its creative promise and help bring into existence the happiest society the world has ever known. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 52:Those who are truly enlightened, those whose souls are illuminated by love, have been able to overcome all of the inhibitions and preconceptions of their era. They have been able to sing, to laugh, and to pray out loud; they have danced and shared what Saint Paul called & 53:But I have to say this in defense of humankind: In no matter what era in history, including the Garden of Eden, everybody just got here. And, except for the Garden of Eden, there were already all these games going on that could make you act crazy, even if you weren't crazy to begin with. Some of the crazymaking games going on today are love and hate, liberalism and conservatism, automobiles and credit cards, golf, and girls' basketball. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 54:One reason (among many) that women may well take over the world of "virtual enterprises" is that they seem to have a greater instinct for networking. And the unfettered-by-machismo males who have taken to networking will do better than those who shun it as "sissy stuff." But truth is, it has always been the age of "networkers"; and in an era where organizations depend more and more on tenuously connected outsiders to get the job done, it will only become so. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 55:There is some evidence that the size of the average Sapiens brain has actually decreased since the age of foraging. Survival in that era required superb mental abilities from everyone. When agriculture and industry came along people could increasingly rely on the skills of others for survival, and new ‘niches for imbeciles’ were opened up. You could survive and pass your unremarkable genes to the next generation by working as a water carrier or an assembly-line worker. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 56:We're resolved tonight that young Americans will always see those Potomac lights, that they will always find here a city of hope in a country that's free so that when other generations look back at this conservative era in American politics and our time in power, they'll say of us that we did hold true to that dream of Joseph Winthrop and Joseph Warren, that we did keep faith with our God, that we did act worthy of ourselves, that we did protect and pass on lovingly that shining city on a hill. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 57:How this feels is I'm just another task in God's daily planner: The Renaissance pencilled in for right after the Dark Ages. The Information Age is scheduled immediately after the Industrial Revolution. Then the Post-Modern Era, then The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. Famine. Check. Pestilence. Check. War. Check. Death. Check. And between the big events, the earthquakes and tidal waves, God's got me squeezed in for a cameo appearance. Then maybe in thirty years, or maybe next year, God's daily planner has me finished. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 58:Certainly the most obvious . . . example of the strictly infantile essence of America's all-conquering mentality greets our eyes daily, anywhere and everywhere, in the guise of the tabloid newspaper. The tabloid newspaper actually means to the typical American of the era what the Bible is popularly supposed to have meant to the typical Pilgrim Father: viz. a very present help in times of trouble, plus a means of keeping out of trouble via harmless, since vicarious, indulgence in the pomps and vanities of this wicked world. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 59:Rather than heralding a new era of easy living, the Agricultural Revolution left farmers with lives generally more difficult and less satisfying than those of foragers. Hunter-gatherers spent their time in more stimulating and varied ways, and were less in danger of starvation and disease. The Agricultural Revolution certainly enlarged the sum total of food at the disposal of humankind, but the extra food did not translate into a better diet or more leisure. Rather, it translated into population explosions and pampered elites. The average farmer worked harder than the average forager, and got a worse diet in return. The Agricultural Revolution was history’s biggest fraud. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 60:The greatest victory in living memory – of the United States over the Soviet Union – was achieved without any major military confrontation. The United States then got a fleeting taste of old-fashioned military glory in the First Gulf War, but this only tempted it to waste trillions on humiliating military fiascos in Iraq and Afghanistan. China, the rising power of the early twenty-first century, has assiduously avoided all armed conflicts since its failed invasion of Vietnam in 1979, and it owes its ascent strictly to economic factors. In this it has emulated not the Japanese, German and Italian empires of the pre-1914 era, but rather the Japanese, German and Italian economic miracles of the post-1945 era. In all these cases economic prosperity and geopolitical clout were achieved without firing a shot. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 61:So if you blame Facebook, Trump, or Putin for ushering in a new and frightening era of post-truth, remind yourself that centuries ago millions of Christians locked themselves inside a self-reinforcing mythological bubble, never daring to question the factual veracity of the Bible, while millions of Muslims put their unquestioning faith in the Quran. For millennia, much of what passed for news and facts in human social networks were stories about miracles, angels, demons, and witches, with bold reporters giving live coverage straight from the deepest pits of the underworld. We have zero scientific evidence that Eve was tempted by the serpent, that the souls of all infidels burn in hell after they die, or that the creator of the universe doesn’t like it when a Brahmin marries a Dalit—yet billions of people have believed in these stories for thousands of years. Some fake news lasts forever. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:Era lo que no es ya. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
2:Era Melquíades. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
3:The era of ‘yes’ has begun. ~ Jim Carrey, #NFDB
4:in an Apparently Godless Era. ~ Tony Judt, #NFDB
5:Todo era bonito (y nada dolía). ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
6:No era tiempo para enamorarse ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
7:Ella lo amaba. Era su propia alma. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
8:La ortodoxia era la inconsciencia. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
9:Pensar era um modo de arder. ~ Valter Hugo M e, #NFDB
10:Sentirse solo era terrible. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
11:We entered an era of false alarms. ~ Sara Novi, #NFDB
12:Si algo tenía el diablo, era tiempo. ~ Joe Hill, #NFDB
13:Ser bueno en algo era interesante. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
14:Y además, Harry Potter era un mago. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
15:Era como se chovesse noite. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa, #NFDB
16:Every previous era looks innocent. ~ James Fallows, #NFDB
17:La vita era ciò che uno ne faceva ~ Matthew Thomas, #NFDB
18:Lei era l'emozione della mia giornata. ~ Fabio Volo, #NFDB
19:Solo tenemos una vida y eso era todo. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
20:...y, avanzando, era como una noche sombría ~ Homer, #NFDB
21:Encontrei-Te Era O Mes
~ Alphonsus de Guimaraens,#NFDB
22:La notte fuori era illeggibile. ~ Alessandro Baricco, #NFDB
23:The era of nuclear terrorism has arrived. ~ Liam Fox, #NFDB
24:Al principio, era la física. La ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
25:I am nostalgic of an era I never knew. ~ Lana Del Rey, #NFDB
26:A new era of responsibility is here. ~ Valerie Jarrett, #NFDB
27:Ele era a estrela da manhã entre as nuvens ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
28:Será que uma foto era capaz de mudar tudo? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
29:The era of big government is over. ~ William J Clinton, #NFDB
30:Todo encuentro casual era una cita ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
31:Era buena persona. Yo no necesitaba bondad. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
32:Era el esplendor de un sueño de opio, ~ Edgar Allan Poe, #NFDB
33:La ciudad era papel, pero los recuerdos no ~ John Green, #NFDB
34:La muerte no era menor milagro que la vida. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
35:... o zi fără înghețată era o zi pierdută. ~ Iain Pears, #NFDB
36:Te Encontre Era El Mes...
~ Alphonsus de Guimaraens,#NFDB
37:called, in her era, the generation gap. ~ Jeffrey Toobin, #NFDB
38:La ciudad era papel, pero los recuerdos no. ~ John Green, #NFDB
39:La oscuridad era como estar ciego o muerto ~ V C Andrews, #NFDB
40:lisonja? Lo cierto era que la cuestión ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
41:Tutto quello che ho fatto con te era amore. ~ Amy Hempel, #NFDB
42:Era demasiado raro incluso para los raros. ~ Ernest Cline, #NFDB
43:Era el paradís al bell mig de l'infern. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
44:I smell blood and an era of prominent madmen. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
45:It's a very confusing era that we're in. ~ Clint Eastwood, #NFDB
46:La necesidad era una puta traicionera. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
47:No matter what era we're in, we need hope. ~ Henry Cavill, #NFDB
48:Quién me iba a decir que el destino era esto. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
49:The era of a Palestinian state is over. ~ Naftali Bennett, #NFDB
50:Todo en él era viejo excepto sus ojos. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
51:La ciutat era de paper, però els records, no. ~ John Green, #NFDB
52:No era en la cabeza donde tenia el centro ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
53:The era of 'anything goes' is gone for ever. ~ Mwai Kibaki, #NFDB
54:Vivir bajo control no era vivir en absoluto. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
55:Wagner insistía en que Jesús no era judío. ~ David Markson, #NFDB
56:Bolívar era indiferente a todas las religiones. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
57:Era un día demasiado hermoso para morir. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
58:I will open an era of grand national unity. ~ Park Geun hye, #NFDB
59:...yo no era lo bastante buena para él. ~ Elizabeth Eulberg, #NFDB
60:El amor era un deseo y el deseo es un vacío. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
61:Évora era a quaresma e Lisboa o carnaval ~ Verg lio Ferreira, #NFDB
62:I come as the wicked witch from the Barock era. ~ Klaus Nomi, #NFDB
63:I'm kind of like a relic from another era. ~ George Hamilton, #NFDB
64:The best music of any era lasts well, I think. ~ Peter Asher, #NFDB
65:The era of gentleman racing drivers is ended. ~ Enzo Ferrari, #NFDB
66:Tú eras la que decía que el libro era peligroso! ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
67:Era cierto, no existían los milagros pequeños. ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
68:Era magia, mas ninguém acreditava que era ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
69:Fuori la notte era un enorme sogno estraneo. ~ Raymond Carver, #NFDB
70:La bahía era un remanso al amanecer. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
71:La vida no era perfecta.
Salvo en ocasiones. ~ Mary Balogh,#NFDB
72:Por que? Esa era la pregunta de nuestras vidas. ~ V C Andrews, #NFDB
73:cabeza era un jirón más. En el crepúsculo, ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
74:La vida siguió así, y no era peor que otras vidas. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
75:Miraba hacia abajo y pensaba que yo era de papel. ~ John Green, #NFDB
76:Quiero seguir siendo como soy, no como era». ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
77:arte era suyo y los recuerdos eran míos, ¿qué ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
78:I am an idea in an era that has no more of them. ~ Jean Lorrain, #NFDB
79:I believe the era of the militant lady is back. ~ Sara Sheridan, #NFDB
80:Prolongar la duda era prolongar la esperanza. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
81:The era of resisting big government is never over. ~ Paul Gigot, #NFDB
82:Y no ser nadie era otra forma de anonimato, ~ Samanta Schweblin, #NFDB
83:Cosa cazzo c'era da interpretare in «FATE I BRAVI»? ~ John Niven, #NFDB
84:Él nunca sabría lo que él sabía. Eso era la soledad. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
85:Era come il diciottesimo secolo: frivolo e grande. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
86:Era linistitor sa stiu ca seara nu voi mai trai. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
87:Era tanta la rabia que las lágrimas no caían. ~ Mariana Enr quez, #NFDB
88:Essere solo una persona normale era davvero magico. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
89:I want to be the greatest player ever in my era. ~ Dwight Howard, #NFDB
90:Lo que antes era un hombre, es ahora una sombra. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
91:We live in an era of organized irresponsibility. ~ Otto Scharmer, #NFDB
92:Yo era tan pobre que el gobierno me lo pagaba todo ~ Noah Cicero, #NFDB
93:El caos era el vacío sin sentido de la vida cotidiana ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
94:El llanto era necesario para lavar la conciencia ~ Miguel Delibes, #NFDB
95:La mia vita non era un'avventura. Era un vicolo cieco. ~ J L Berg, #NFDB
96:nos mirábamos y sentíamos que eso era el tiempo. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
97:Pero no era la felicidad, era sólo una tregua". ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
98:Potser sí que era rara, o potser ho érem els altres. ~ John Green, #NFDB
99:The unity of a great era is generally an illusion. ~ Harold Bloom, #NFDB
100:apático y de la timidez que era el resultado ~ Benito P rez Gald s, #NFDB
101:el cielo era límpido y el aire olía a hojas de laurel. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
102:El humor era una buena manera de ocultar el dolor". ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
103:Era nato buono, il che se ti capita è una virtù. ~ Bernard Malamud, #NFDB
104:Era un hombre de muchos planes, pero de poco fruto. ~ Michel Faber, #NFDB
105:Ese día, para Farid el amor era parecido a un lujo. ~ Rafik Schami, #NFDB
106:Eu nunca quis ser qualquer coisa, exceto quem eu era. ~ Kim Gordon, #NFDB
107:Il castello era silenzioso come un mostro impalato. ~ Mervyn Peake, #NFDB
108:(Is) Euroepan Identity: The Death of National Era? ~ Endri Shqerra, #NFDB
109:no era aquel un momento para dimes y diretes. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
110:Todo era así, extremo y a media al mismo tiempo. ~ Marina Mariasch, #NFDB
111:un arma no era nada si no había una persona detrás. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
112:¡Cosa extraña! Al creer que era amado menos, amó él más. ~ Stendhal, #NFDB
113:El corazón de una mujer era una terrible maldición. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
114:El silencio siempre era la mayor de las tentaciones. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
115:Era una noche de viento, de mucho acordeón en el mar ~ Manuel Rivas, #NFDB
116:Those were mystical times. An era of small pleasures. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
117:Una luz moría también en él, cuando ella era infeliz. ~ Mary Balogh, #NFDB
118:Yo era demasiado joven para saber amarla ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
119:Yo era tan pobre que el gobierno de me lo pagaba todo ~ Noah Cicero, #NFDB
120:Él era seguido por el segundo Nefil llamado Hank Millar. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
121:Era la sonrisa de Narciso al inclinarse sobre el agua. ~ Thomas Mann, #NFDB
122:I love history, doesn't matter what era, I'm fascinated. ~ Tom Petty, #NFDB
123:La morte era ovunque, anche se non poteva vederla. ~ Dinah Jefferies, #NFDB
124:Lei era speranza… She was hope. La mia luce… my light. ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
125:Não era o inferno. Era apenas a mediocridade. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa, #NFDB
126:Nothing so dates an era as its conception of the future. ~ Brian Eno, #NFDB
127:Por que Uri era un árbol, y Viana era humana. ~ Laura Gallego Garc a, #NFDB
128:sitting on a sofa that smelled like an earlier era ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
129:The door to this era's potential paradises is hell. ~ Rebecca Solnit, #NFDB
130:Como cuál era el lugar que prefería para que la besaran. ~ Kate Perry, #NFDB
131:... el más engañado era yo, engañado por mí mismo... ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
132:Era un pensiero doloroso ma la verità lo è sovente. ~ Tracy Chevalier, #NFDB
133:La apreciaba por lo que era, no por lo que parecía. ~ Robert J Sawyer, #NFDB
134:La palabra «sexy» era demasiado sosa para describirlo. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
135:Motown, Motown, that's my era. Those are my people. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
136:Ricordare era vietato, dimenticare mi faceva paura. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
137:«Ama a quien quieras pero cásate con los de tu clase» era ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
138:...era imposible quedar bien con Dios y con el diablo. ~ Enrique Serna, #NFDB
139:Peter no era el que necesitaba superar a Genevieve. Era yo ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
140:¿Salvar a una niña no era como salvar el mundo? ~ Jordi Sierra i Fabra, #NFDB
141:Ella era una ladrona de libros.
Él asaltaba el cielo. ~ Markus Zusak,#NFDB
142:era su propia voluntad la que decidía permanecer alejado. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
143:Eu tinha vinte e seis anos e não sabia muito bem quem era. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
144:in the modern era, even an unexplained, icy-cold silence. ~ Aziz Ansari, #NFDB
145:Las princesas eran tan hermosas como el día era largo ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
146:No pertenecer a ninguna parte era como ser invisible. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
147:O imperador era um general prático, frio e metódico. ~ Laurentino Gomes, #NFDB
148:The era we are living in today is a dream of coming true. ~ Walt Disney, #NFDB
149:Era înalt în pat și pot vedea argintul printre genele lui ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
150:Era más fácil vivir con la verdad que con una mentira. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
151:Europe's era of internal cohesion may already be past. ~ Robert D Kaplan, #NFDB
152:Livros era mais confiáveis que pessoas, de qualquer forma. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
153:Now is the era of intellect, information and the Internet. ~ Lech Walesa, #NFDB
154:Tener todo y no sentir nada era el peor tipo de egoísmo. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
155:Assim, como Shankra era bom ouvinte, Bloom falou bem. ~ Gon alo M Tavares, #NFDB
156:different era.” “A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur’s Court, ~ Bob Mayer, #NFDB
157:Ella era su antigua amante, su confidente y su amiga. ~ Edward Rutherfurd, #NFDB
158:Era el escenario perfecto pero faltaba el drama. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
159:Era preciso, pues, buscar el olvido en el sueño de la vida. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
160:Gustavo Germán González, investigá quién era, cómo trabajaba, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
161:la cui bellezza si era decantata con la maturità ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
162:...lo malo de los muertos era que no aceptaban disculpas. ~ Enrique Serna, #NFDB
163:Maybe I'm an emblem of an old era, and I have to move on. ~ Steve Ballmer, #NFDB
164:No té res d'especial, només és un lloc on jo era feliç. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
165:—Te amo —repitió él.
—Ya era hora —susurró ella ~ Kristan Higgins,#NFDB
166:(the Boston Tea Party was the work of 1777-era frat boys) ~ Marisha Pessl, #NFDB
167:The era of empty talk is over. Now is the time for action. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
168:Trump-era rules: violence is speech and speech is violence. ~ Ann Coulter, #NFDB
169:We live in a different era now. And thank God for that. ~ Michelle Malkin, #NFDB
170:Correvo verso il buio ma era un buio vivo: una possibilità ~ Nicolai Lilin, #NFDB
171:Era lindo escucharla, pero era mejor sentirla tan cerca. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
172:Io ne tirai la conclusione che la gente era stramba, e basta. ~ Harper Lee, #NFDB
173:I think the era of the diva actress is coming to an end. ~ Amanda Seyfried, #NFDB
174:mientras más profunda la herida más privado era el dolor. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
175:No era el principio de un viaje; era el principio de un sueño. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
176:Un encuentro casual era lo menos casual en nuestras vidas ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
177:AB de Villers is the most complete player of the Modern Era. ~ V V S Laxman, #NFDB
178:Era mucho más difícil fallarle a alguien que le importaba. ~ Veronica Rossi, #NFDB
179:It was an era when history butted up against mythology, ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
180:la educación era indispensable y debía ser financiada, ~ Mario Vargas Llosa, #NFDB
181:No era que fos guapa. Era extraordinària, en tots els sentits, ~ John Green, #NFDB
182:Sabía que la secuela de las confidencias era la vergüenza ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
183:tenía la seguridad de que todo era un puro producto de mi mente ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
184:What a terrible era in which idiots govern the blind. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
185:El silencio no era quietud o calma, y desde luego no era paz. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
186:Era in balia di ogni soffio di vento, non possedeva nulla. ~ Bernard Malamud, #NFDB
187:Era tan hermosa y detestable como una estación llegando a su fin ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
188:Sabía que era inútil interponerse entre un necio y su necedad. ~ Jack London, #NFDB
189:Su misión no era pensar ni sentir, sino cumplir órdenes. ~ Fernando Aramburu, #NFDB
190:We're living in an era where word-of-mouth is on steroids. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk, #NFDB
191:C’era una volta una ragazza la cui vita era tutta una menzogna. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
192:Él no era mi existencia. Yo era mi propia existencia. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
193:Encontré la libertad. Perder toda esperanza era la libertad ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
194:Enquanto eu estava apaixonado era o homem mais feliz do mundo. ~ L Frank Baum, #NFDB
195:Era mejor ser amable y educado. Si imponías tu voluntad al mundo, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
196:Era mentira, pero ambos comprendimos que hacía bien mentir. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
197:Era una de esas maravillas
que te hacen querer ser humano. ~ Elvira Sastre,#NFDB
198:I am fascinated by history and particularly the Victorian era. ~ Annie Lennox, #NFDB
199:Il solo essere in vita non era sufficiente per chiamarlo vivere. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
200:Las profecías son sólo sueños; Aiden era mi realidad. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
201:Malgrat el terror i la desesperació, era efímerament feliç. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
202:...no siento ninguna comprensión por la que yo era entonces. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
203:Permitam que eu lembre como era e traga de volta uma manhã. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
204:And every era is clogged with Martins, and they are all dickheads. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
205:But I guess every bygone era takes on a shade of myth. ~ Karen Thompson Walker, #NFDB
206:El amor, si lo había, era una cosa aparte: otra vida. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
207:El gobernador era corpulento, macizo, bajo y de aspecto vulgar. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
208:...era apenas la suma de dos soledades y de muchas ausencias. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
209:¿No era injusto que la vida tuviera que acabarse alguna vez? ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
210:No era sólo un juego para mí. Espero que puedas perdonarme. ~ Stephanie Garber, #NFDB
211:O verdadeiro ofício de cada um era apenas chegar até si mesmo. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
212:Soledad entre una multitud de gente era el peor tipo de soledad. ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
213:When an era needs it, Kamen Rider will definitely return. ~ Shotaro Ishinomori, #NFDB
214:When you get into the granny era, you're lucky to get anything. ~ Maggie Smith, #NFDB
215:A volte la vita era così: dovevi gestire da sola il tuo dolore ~ Matthew Thomas, #NFDB
216:Design, in its broadest sense, is the enabler of the digital era. ~ Clement Mok, #NFDB
217:E achava que estava tendo uma crise existencial. Mas não era nada. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
218:el amor era la llave para la comprensión de todos los misterios. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
219:Ella era el remanso, la laguna quieta donde yo podía escribir. ~ Carlos Fuentes, #NFDB
220:Ella era la diosa de... ella misma. Y no podía dejar de mirarla. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
221:el suicidio era la única libertad auténtica que tenemos en la vida. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
222:Era fericită pentru Excelsa: cineva a învățat să-i iubească spinii. ~ Elena Dru, #NFDB
223:Era muy patriótico. Es decir, hablaba de matar a extranjeros. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
224:In alto nel cielo c’era uno sbuffo di nuvole rosa e zafferano. ~ Winston Graham, #NFDB
225:L'universo intero era pazzo ed obliquo ed estremamente bizzarro. ~ Jack Kerouac, #NFDB
226:Nada era verdaderamente insoportable si se tenía algo que leer. ~ Jincy Willett, #NFDB
227:One can be a product only of one’s own era, not anyone else’s. ~ Nelson DeMille, #NFDB
228:We live in an era where pizzas show up faster than the police. ~ Claude Chabrol, #NFDB
229:Why is it I feel a new nostalgia for the era of the guillotine? ~ Dennis Cooper, #NFDB
230:Això no podia ser de cap manera el paradís. Era massa dolorós. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
231:Aquele homem era assim mesmo, tinha o coração perto da goela. ~ Graciliano Ramos, #NFDB
232:«El secreto de mi éxito es que de joven descubrí que no era Dios». ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
233:En el principio era el Verbo y en el final el lugar común. ~ Stanis aw Jerzy Lec, #NFDB
234:[...] era preciso deixar de existir para notarem a minha existência. ~ Mia Couto, #NFDB
235:I grew up in an era where an orchestra was like a treasure chest. ~ James Levine, #NFDB
236:In the new era, thought itself will be transmitted by radio. ~ Guglielmo Marconi, #NFDB
237:I think mixtapes have been really important for keeping my buzz strong. ~ JD Era, #NFDB
238:La hora más oscura era la que venía antes del nacimiento del sol. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
239:La risa era seca, pero libre, el canto era bajo, pero indiferente. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
240:La sola fuga possibile era allentare le redini della fantasia. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
241:Me di cuenta de que el arte era una manera de vivir dos veces. ~ Beatriz Esteban, #NFDB
242:Mi aliento blanco era lo único que se movía en toda la ciudad. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
243:No era la facultad de amar lo que le faltaba, sino la posibilidad. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
244:No era un reclús del meu illot, només de la meva memòria. ~ Albert S nchez Pi ol, #NFDB
245:The capitalist era is passing . . . not quickly, but inevitably. ~ Jeremy Rifkin, #NFDB
246:Una de las principales convicciones que me limitaban a mí era: ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
247:Yo no era más que el instrumento de unos hábitos de no trabajar. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
248:Akiva supo que ella era su álef, su verdad y su comienzo. Su alma. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
249:An era can be said to end when its basic illusions are exhausted. ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
250:Ci si può ammalare anche solo di un ricordo, e lei era ammalata. ~ Paolo Giordano, #NFDB
251:Corpul ii era ca o tulpina, sustinand laleaua creierului sau. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
252:dello Sperone ch’era il miglior vigneto della nostra contrada, ~ Luigi Pirandello, #NFDB
253:Ella no esperaba nada de mí y era simplemente feliz por estar viva. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
254:Era como si allí los huesos de la Tierra afloraran a la superficie. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
255:Every era puts invisible shackles on those who have lived through it, ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
256:[...] ma a Roma un uomo onesto era un uomo raro: cioè un cretino. ~ Robert Harris, #NFDB
257:Sobrevivir era un trabajo que requería todas las horas del día ~ Simon Wiesenthal, #NFDB
258:There are bands of this era that are perfectly acceptable to cry to. ~ Kasie West, #NFDB
259:There is coming an era for people with a mathematical state of mind ~ Yuri Milner, #NFDB
260:Y era verdad, siempre lo había sabido: yo no tenía derecho a existir. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
261:Yo era tan poco sagrado como un Pontiac, una ratonera o un torno. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
262:El problema con la vida era que era la idea de alguien más. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
263:Era la encarnación del peor temor de cualquier escritor: un cliché ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
264:Esta prohibición de verla era para él como un derecho a amarla. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
265:Joan Mitchell, Joan Baez, Judy Collins - that was my mom's era. ~ Cheyenne Jackson, #NFDB
266:Like most artist-craftsmen of his era, he did not sign his work. ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
267:No es que yo hiciera que su mundo fuera mejor.Es que yo era su mundo. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
268:su cara era como una fiesta de la cual ya se han ido todos. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez, #NFDB
269:Un calore di vita e un'immagine di morte, era questa la conoscenza. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
270:Vivir era ir muriendo día a día, poquito a poco, inexorablemente. ~ Miguel Delibes, #NFDB
271:A sua alma de hoje era toda vidros partidos e sucata leprosa. ~ M rio de S Carneiro, #NFDB
272:El lema de la familia era: «La muerte, menos temida, da más vida». ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
273:El verdadero oficio de cada uno era tan sólo llegar hasta sí mismo. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
274:Envuelta en papel celofán, la buena vida era un regalo envenenado. ~ Lionel Shriver, #NFDB
275:¿Era así como un corazón roto se sentía?¿Era posible morir de dolor? ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
276:Esta convicción era tan intensa, que Nébel jamás la había besado. ~ Horacio Quiroga, #NFDB
277:La gente dava la vita per scontata, quand'era scontato che fossero vivi. ~ J L Berg, #NFDB
278:La soledad elegida, decía, era bonita; la impuesta, un castigo. ~ El sabet Benavent, #NFDB
279:Tal vez un deseo no era sino una esperanza anhelada con más intensidad. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
280:Ya no era momento de jugar. Había llegado la hora de la verdad. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
281:yo no sabia lo que era el amor, hasta que no me han roto el corazón ~ Megan Maxwell, #NFDB
282:Americans deserve a new tax code for a new era of American prosperity. ~ Kevin Brady, #NFDB
283:Aquello era algo mágico. Y, como todo lo mágico, no demasiado fiable. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
284:A veces, sentía que el estudio era más mi hogar que mi propia casa. ~ Brandy Colbert, #NFDB
285:cada vez que revolvía el pasado sentía que no era nadie y no tenía nada, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
286:Cedric era disteso a terra al suo fianco, a braccia aperte. Era morto. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
287:De todas aquellas manos, la suya era la única que transmitía vida. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
288:Doesn't every previous era feel like fiction once it's gone? ~ Karen Thompson Walker, #NFDB
289:Ele havia conhecido parte dele e presumido que era Ronan inteiro ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
290:Era la clase de vestido que desafìa al mundo e inicia las religiones ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
291:Era un cabello precioso, denso, que daban ganas de acariciar. ~ Santiago Posteguillo, #NFDB
292:estudiar era algo tan maravilloso como jugar a estar vivos. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
293:Havia duas maneiras de partir: uma era ir embora, outra era enlouquecer. ~ Mia Couto, #NFDB
294:I hate doing features because rappers take forever to get you their verses. ~ JD Era, #NFDB
295:I think we are at the dawn of a new era in commercial space exploration. ~ Elon Musk, #NFDB
296:No puedo volver al pasado porque entonces era una persona diferente. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
297:Para ser un hombre tan listo, la verdad es que era bastante lento. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
298:pero ese tema era tabú en aquellos tiempos de hipocresía colectiva. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
299:Sí que era raro todo lo que se pillaba y almacenaba inconscientemente ~ Kerstin Gier, #NFDB
300:There was never a golden era of American radio as far as I can tell. ~ Michael Stipe, #NFDB
301:This is what you’ve been reading? World War One–era Gone With the Wind? ~ A G Riddle, #NFDB
302:Un trato era un trato, y este lo llevaba en la sangre y en los huesos. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
303:Yo era un aburrido sin remedio y ella era fascinante hasta el infinito. ~ John Green, #NFDB
304:Com'era friabile il passato, franava di continuo, le veniva addosso. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
305:Era como si hubieran querido convertir un sepulcro en una alcoba nupcial. ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
306:Era stupido sperare. Ma a volte la speranza è l’unica cosa che hai. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
307:genius since the world began; from the era of the Egyptians and ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
308:Hasta ahora, él era mi mejor día, mi noche favorita, y todo lo demás. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
309:I was the bridge between the Michael Jordan era and LeBron James era. ~ Allen Iverson, #NFDB
310:Nada era justo. Si esperabas justicia, siempre quedarías desilusionado. ~ A C H Smith, #NFDB
311:No sabía bien que era la vida porque no sabía con que contrastarla. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
312:para verte como yo quería era necesario empezar por cerrar los ojos, ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
313:Se echó a reír. Vaya, pensé, la noche es día. Así que todo era teatro. ~ Manuel Rivas, #NFDB
314:Tu pandilla era tu familia, el vínculo era tan fuerte como la sangre. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
315:Un piccol numero di vocaboli era il materiale di tanti discorsi. ~ Alessandro Manzoni, #NFDB
316:What a sad era when it is easier to smash an atom than a prejudice. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
317:Comprendí que una manera eficaz de pertenecer era quedarse callado. ~ Alejandro Zambra, #NFDB
318:Dormida era el cuadro de un incendio. Despierta era el fuego mismo. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
319:Ella se estremeció bajo aquel beso, del que no tenía duda que era sincero. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
320:Era imposible que parecieran muertos, porque nunca habían estado vivos”. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
321:Let us move from the era of confrontation to the era of negotiation. ~ Richard M Nixon, #NFDB
322:My mustache has become this weird iconic representation of a certain era. ~ John Oates, #NFDB
323:No s'oblida, la cara de la persona que era la teva última esperança. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
324:Pentru mine era evident, cea mai veche arheosubstanță era cerneala. ~ Mikhail Shishkin, #NFDB
325:se había transformado en algo que era más, y a la vez, menos que humano ~ Paul Jenkins, #NFDB
326:Ser cuidadoso com as pessoas e as palavras era algo bem e raro. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
327:Tu eri morto – disse – e non c'era più niente di bello, al mondo. ~ Alessandro Baricco, #NFDB
328:(y nuestro encuentro era eso, y tantas cosas oscuras como el fósforo) ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
329:a morte era uma adversária pequena para quem havia se deitado com demônios. ~ Glau Kemp, #NFDB
330:A nossa era é consagrada ao sucesso, e não à eternidade do homem. ~ Agustina Bessa Lu s, #NFDB
331:Às vezes era capaz de me fazer vomitar a mim próprio, a sério que sim. ~ David Nicholls, #NFDB
332:Azul porque es el color favorito de Lochan. Era el color favorito de Lochan ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
333:Dormir era precisamente abrir los ojos, desde un paisaje inmóvil. ~ Carmen Mart n Gaite, #NFDB
334:Él era el calor del fuego y la dulzura de la luna que acababa de conocer. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
335:El problema con pensar era que, en cuanto empezabas, continuabas haciéndolo ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
336:[...] era come se aspettasse che prima le si restituisse qualcosa. ~ Alessandro Baricco, #NFDB
337:Era mejor evitar las heridas desde un principio que tener que tratarlas ~ Trudi Canavan, #NFDB
338:Era una sensación parecida al desinterés, pero mucho más expansiva. ~ Samanta Schweblin, #NFDB
339:Esto era la libertad. La libertad consistía en perder toda esperanza. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
340:I think we are coming to a new era where people will record much faster. ~ Andy Summers, #NFDB
341:Lo que era no es lo que soy. Y lo que soy no es aún lo que puedo ser. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
342:Nella vita c'era la giustizia come per la campagna le cattive annate ~ Luigi Pirandello, #NFDB
343:por primera vez, era su padre quien tenía aspecto de temerla a ella. ~ Stephanie Garber, #NFDB
344:¡Qué ilusión, pensar que la Fiera era algo que se podía cazar, matar! ~ William Golding, #NFDB
345:Siempre pensé que morir de amor solo era una licencia poética. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
346:This is the Victorian era," she said. "Women didn't have to make sense. ~ Connie Willis, #NFDB
347:Tu amor por las cosas soñadas era tu desprecio por las cosas vividas. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
348:Y lo que había quedado en ella no era la existencia sino la ausencia. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
349:El plan era tan disparatado que suponía que nadie podía haberlo previsto. ~ Ernest Cline, #NFDB
350:I love the Digital Era! I grew up in a time that started from cassette tapes. ~ Yukmouth, #NFDB
351:I wish people didn't just think of me in the '60s. I'm not any era. ~ Marianne Faithfull, #NFDB
352:La mala educación era para él sinónimo de franqueza y hasta honestidad. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
353:Ninguém é perfeito... Ou por outra, este tipo era mas nós matámo-lo. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
354:No tiene utilidad volver ayer , porque entonces era una persona distinta ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
355:parecía que la única virtud de Mamá Elena era la de encontrar defectos. ~ Laura Esquivel, #NFDB
356:¡Qué estúpidos fuimos al suponer que la muerte era nuestro enemigo! ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
357:¿Reconoce tal vez, también usted, ahora, que hace un minuto era otro? ~ Luigi Pirandello, #NFDB
358:Se sentía asustado, con un susto que era, a un tiempo, vago y específico. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
359:...una cosa era escribir sin la e y otra muy distinta traducir sin la e ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
360:We live in an era with no real sense of community or connection to nature. ~ John Zerzan, #NFDB
361:A la inversa, para mí, de ella, lo que importaba era su presencia en mí. ~ Ricardo Piglia, #NFDB
362:Ao cabo, era amigo, não direi ótimo, mas nem tudo é ótimo neste mundo. ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
363:Carente de contacto con el mundo exterior, era un universo en sí misma. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
364:C'era una volta una fata, che fece i prati e gli alberi per gli innamorati. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
365:dragostea daruita fara bunavoie sau sinceritate nu era deloc dragoste . ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
366:Dragostea nu-i fu doar admiratie în fata frumusetii, ci orgoliul ca era a lui. ~ Stendhal, #NFDB
367:El problema con mi vida era que se le había ocurrido a alguien más ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
368:Era davvero strano che un cuore spezzato fosse ancora in grado di battere. ~ Kerstin Gier, #NFDB
369:I think too many artists from my era tend to just stamp out a record. ~ Christopher Cross, #NFDB
370:Os remédios do corpo pouco faziam, porque o coração era o mais doente. ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
371:porque un amor ligero era indigno de una doncella de su edad y de sus prendas. ~ Stendhal, #NFDB
372:Querias vê-la, querias conhecê-la, e isso, concordes ou nao, já era gostar ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
373:Sabía quién era esta mañana, pero he cambiado varias veces desde entonces ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
374:Ser llorada por buena gente era el mejor legado que alguien puede dejar atrás. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
375:The only authentic literature of the modern era is the owner’s manual. ~ David Cronenberg, #NFDB
376:There's no such thing as a former porn star, especially in the Internet era. ~ Duke Haney, #NFDB
377:Vi lo terrible que era decir cosas y no tener la oportunidad de hacerlo ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
378:We live in an era that sleeping with an individual is easier than loving. ~ M F Moonzajer, #NFDB
379:You can forge anything these days, and we're living in a fake news era. ~ Bashar al Assad, #NFDB
380:Aún era yo la criatura encogida y amargada a la que le han roto un sueño. ~ Carmen Laforet, #NFDB
381:comprendía que era posible tener una relación humana compleja sin palabras. ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
382:despues de todo el pobresito percy jackson no era un criminal internacional ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
383:El mundo era un cuchillo inmenso esperando a hundirse en los corazones blandos ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
384:En comparación conmigo, el león miedoso de El Mago de Oz era Terminator. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
385:Era como si todo se hubiera deshecho y se hubiera reconstruido de nuevo. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
386:Era una cazadora de sombras, y el dolor era algo con lo que debía vivir. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
387:Eu não era uma criança feliz, ainda que, de vez em quando, ficasse contente. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
388:Ḥaḍrat (“The Presence”) ‘Alī, who lived from 598 to 661 of the common era, ~ Thomas Cleary, #NFDB
389:I think the Montgomery bus boycott initiated an era of self-determination. ~ Joseph Lowery, #NFDB
390:It was just at the end of the golden era of BBC comedy, which was fantastic. ~ John Leeson, #NFDB
391:La autopsia al final de una velada era uno de los rasgos de su vida conyugal. ~ Ian McEwan, #NFDB
392:La trayectoria de oeste a este era conocida como el «sendero de la totalidad», ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
393:Para ella, el era el ultimo hombre; para él, ella parecía ser la única mujer ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
394:Siempre he deplorado no ser tan sabio como lo era el día en que nací ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
395:Un minuto después rompió conmigo, porque lo que quería era empezar de cero, ~ Adam Silvera, #NFDB
396:Al parecer, era la época de "abrazar a Sookie" y nadie me había avisado. ~ Charlaine Harris, #NFDB
397:An era can be considered over when its basic illusions have been exhausted. ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
398:…Do I see the ghost of a princess?
Cease walking in some unknown era… ~ St phane Mallarm,#NFDB
399:Enfrentarse a la palabras era su modo de descubrir quién era de verdad. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
400:Era una sonrisa que podría hacer que un hombre creyera que la vida era buena. ~ John Verdon, #NFDB
401:In the reality - TV era, unstable behavior become a valid career choice. ~ James Poniewozik, #NFDB
402:it is human nature which does not change, no matter the era or situation. ~ Thornton Wilder, #NFDB
403:La luz dentro de ella era como un faro, y nunca más volvería a la oscuridad. ~ Anthony Hope, #NFDB
404:Le dijo que todo hombre feliz era un hombre que llevaba a Dios dentro de sí. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
405:Me explicaron que era una cordial invitación a que me fuera de inmediato. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
406:People ask me what my favorite WWE era is. It's now, because I'm living it. ~ Chris Jericho, #NFDB
407:Podía ser una esperanza frágil, pero en ese momento era su mayor esperanza. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
408:Quem era o idiota que punha a felicidade deste mundo na repartição da riqueza? ~ mile Zola, #NFDB
409:Quisiera o no amarme no dependía de una palabra. Era un hecho, puro y simple ~ Leisa Rayven, #NFDB
410:Sí, era demasiado. Por dentro se sentía como si fuera demasiado continuamente. ~ Libba Bray, #NFDB
411:Vi a mi padre aterrado, que era como si te quitaran el suelo de los pies. ~ Juan Jos Mill s, #NFDB
412:We have entered 'The Era of the Three-Option Woman and the No-Option Man.' ~ Warren Farrell, #NFDB
413:A veces la vida era como una canción. Durante tres minutos, perfecta. ~ Jordi Sierra i Fabra, #NFDB
414:Cada recuerdo era otra chiquita distinta, pero que llevaba su mismo rostro. ~ Silvina Ocampo, #NFDB
415:Certo, era stupido sperare. Ma a volte la speranza è l’unica cosa che hai. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
416:Era de los que no se lo creían todo pero, en el fondo, deseaban hacerlo. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
417:I always felt like I was meant to have been born in another era, another time. ~ Johnny Depp, #NFDB
418:interpretando como estupidez lo que era un rasgo de la bondad de su alma. ~ Charles Perrault, #NFDB
419:It was the era of Tab Hunter and Rock Hudson; they all had a certain look. ~ Taylor Hackford, #NFDB
420:Lembro que naquela manhã também o calor era menos, e o ar era bondoso. ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa, #NFDB
421:lo que allá abajo llamábamos amor era sobre todo el deseo afanoso de ser amados. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
422:L’orgoglio, come la felicità, era una cosa che un folle non poteva permettersi ~ Alexis Hall, #NFDB
423:My career spanned the era when relievers started to become more important ~ Dennis Eckersley, #NFDB
424:The Elizabethan age might be better named the beginning of the smoking era. ~ James M Barrie, #NFDB
425:Ya era inmortal, ¿entiendes? O tan inmortal como puede llegar a ser un hombre. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
426:Algunos días detestaba el mar; era monótono e infinito como la ausencia. ~ Simone de Beauvoir, #NFDB
427:Cómo podía yo sospechar que aquello que parecía tan mentira era verdadero... ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
428:Conque leyendo dos páginas de siete libros distintos cada noche ¿eh? Era joven. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
429:D'inverno la montagna non era fatta per gli uomini e andava lasciata in pace ~ Paolo Cognetti, #NFDB
430:Every era in history has needed, and will need, reproductive health services. ~ Lizz Winstead, #NFDB
431:Il buon senso c'era, ma se ne stava nascosto per paura del senso comune. ~ Alessandro Manzoni, #NFDB
432:It's great to get insight into the era of 80's rock-n-roll via a treasure trove ~ Phil Collen, #NFDB
433:Leninism is Marxism of the era of imperialism and the proletarian revolution. ~ Joseph Stalin, #NFDB
434:Non far dimenticare all'altro chi era. Dell'amore faceva parte anche questo. ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
435:No siempre queríamos lo que era correcto. Queríamos lo que no podíamos tener. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
436:No vaig obrir els ulls. Era massa feliç per canviar res, per petit que fos. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
437:O problema da minha vida era que ela tinha sido ideia de outra pessoa. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
438:Y como Black Leclère era también un demonio, los dos formaban una buena pareja. ~ Jack London, #NFDB
439:A él no le importaba en absoluto lo que pensaran los demás. Él era quien era. Esa ~ Chris Kyle, #NFDB
440:—Ahí está. Parecía una evasiva, pero era la única verdad: ahí estaba. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
441:Era imposible comprar tiempo. La única moneda que el tiempo acepta es la vida. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
442:Era melhor nunca ter nascido — nunca ter desejado nada, nunca ter esperado nada. ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
443:Era una suerte que la muerte no le hubiese arrebatado la sabiduría del anciano. ~ Sue Harrison, #NFDB
444:Eso era la historia, una rama de la fabulación que pretendía ser ciencia. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa, #NFDB
445:hablando cosas que callar es bueno,
tal como era el hablarlas allí mismo. ~ Dante Alighieri,#NFDB
446:La felicidad no era un horizonte posible. El mundo nos había traicionado. ~ Michel Houellebecq, #NFDB
447:Le emozioni si confondenvano dentro di me, ma la risposta era semplice ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
448:Lo que le hizo a mi corazón era puro, una magia inexplicable.
- Juli ~ Wendelin Van Draanen,#NFDB
449:My leadership will end the Obama era and begin a new era of American prosperity. ~ Mitt Romney, #NFDB
450:Nietzsche era de părere că într-o dragoste adevărată sufletul acoperă trupul. ~ Octavian Paler, #NFDB
451:Porque Dulkacenllin era uno de los que había nacido donde debieron nacer diez. ~ Liliana Bodoc, #NFDB
452:porque estaba absolutamente convencida de que amar a aquel hombre era lo correcto. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
453:Queen had its time and place, and at the moment I'm not concentrating on that era. ~ Brian May, #NFDB
454:sin embargo, amar era flotar en un pequeño bote de remos en un mar en calma. * ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
455:(...)a mí me resultaba difícil desconectar mi cerebro. Ésa era mi mayor debilidad ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
456:Era com si els meus malsons vinguessin a trobar-me amb la idea de saludar-me. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
457:era de aquellos «que no vuelven nunca la espalda ni a un amigo ni a un enemigo». ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
458:estaba convencido de que enamorarse era algo más que una espontánea simpatía. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
459:Il resto era ancora nulla. Inventarlo - questo sarebbe stato meraviglioso. ~ Alessandro Baricco, #NFDB
460:Memorial, Elena said, wanted to “give a name” to the victims of the Stalin era; ~ David Remnick, #NFDB
461:No era mi día. Ni mi semana, ni mi mes, ni mi año. Ni mi vida. ¡Maldita sea! ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
462:Olía a yerbas y tenía la piel fría. Supo que amarla era su destino inexorable. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
463:Pensar era sumergir el pincel de la duda en las claras aguas de la incertidumbre. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
464:«Regular» no era organizar, sino acomodar las reglas a favor de unos pocos. ~ Samanta Schweblin, #NFDB
465:Sabíamos de sobra que era ardua y efímera pero no había otra, general. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
466:«Tener más fortaleza» era, sobre todo, una decisión para tener más fortaleza. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
467:The birth of democracy in Iraq is one of the great positive changes of our era. ~ Ernest Istook, #NFDB
468:Una parte de mí no quiere que se acabe. Esta era nuestra lluvia -mía y de Beth. ~ Katie McGarry, #NFDB
469:Una vez tuve alguien a quien hablar, a alguien que entendía lo que yo era ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
470:Y el 99,9 por ciento de las veces no era porque no supieran disparar un arma, ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
471:Anybody against women, against the ERA, should never be voted into office again. ~ Liz Carpenter, #NFDB
472:Él era abominable... Y el alma mas torturada y atractiva que habia conocido. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
473:Ella debió creer que era la luz del sol la que me llenaba los ojos de lágrimas. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
474:En suma: si decía que estaba solo, no era más que porque no tenía con quién hablar. ~ C sar Aira, #NFDB
475:ERA means abortion funding, means homosexual privileges, means whatever else. ~ Phyllis Schlafly, #NFDB
476:¿Era necesario confrontar sus sueño con la realidad aún a riesgo de verlos fracasar? ~ Marc Levy, #NFDB
477:Era un hombre corpulento y rollizo, casi sin cuello, aunque con un bigote inmenso. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
478:How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book! ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
479:How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
480:In government as well as in trade a new era came to the colonies in 1763. ~ Albert Bushnell Hart, #NFDB
481:In the era of big brains, life stories could end up any which way. Look at mine. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
482:Life is so absurd now that it is almost impossible to be a satirist in this era. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
483:. Lograbas hacer lo imposible porque no te dabas cuenta de que era imposible.» ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
484:No, no era una superheroína, pero era otra cosa. Era una persona... con recursos. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
485:O laço palpável entre eles era uma força com energia própria, que minava a minha. ~ Toni Maguire, #NFDB
486:Pasaban los años,y la única persona que no cambiaba era la joven de su libro ~ Yasunari Kawabata, #NFDB
487:Se algo era merda, cheiraria a merda por mais que se jogasse perfume em cima. ~ Camilla L ckberg, #NFDB
488:Ser cuidadoso con la gente y con las palabas era una cosa rara y hermosa. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
489:Um vislumbre doloroso do homem que ainda amava era melhor do que nenhum vislumbre ~ Diane Haeger, #NFDB
490:Una Margo para cada uno de nosotros... y cada una era más un espejo que una ventana ~ John Green, #NFDB
491:Un detective mexicano era por definición un risueño accidente solitario. ~ Paco Ignacio Taibo II, #NFDB
492:Antes el Sufismo era una realidad sin nombre: ahora es un nombre sin una realidad”. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
493:Aprendí que, para sobrevivir, lo más conveniente era vivir en el presente. ~ Armando Lucas Correa, #NFDB
494:El desitjava com l'aire que respirava. No era una elecció, sinó una necessitat. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
495:Él era el frío que la hacía mantenerse despierta. Y el calor que no la dejaba temblar. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
496:El instante estaba próximo, pero no había llegado todavía. No, aún no era el momento. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
497:Era fuerte cuando él estaba débil, cortésmente débil cuando era él el fuerte. ~ Charles Sheffield, #NFDB
498:He olvidado qué era, dijo. Yo también, dijo Camier. Yo nunca lo supe, dijo Mercier. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
499:How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book! THOREAU ~ A C Grayling, #NFDB
500:La razón es esclava de la pasión, y era yo el primer perjudicado por ella... ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
501:Lisbeth Salander era la mujer que odiaba a los hombres que odiaban a las mujeres. ~ Stieg Larsson, #NFDB
502:Me dijeron que era usted médico, pero con tal de que sea un gato me da igual ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
503:Non era la prima volta che mi trovavo a vivere sotto un regime di argomenti vietati ~ Robin Black, #NFDB
504:Nuestra relación no era el sol, la luna y las estrellas pero tampoco era una mierda. ~ Junot D az, #NFDB
505:Of the great entrepreneurs of this era, people will have forgotten Steve Jobs. ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
506:Para un chino ilustre el evento más importante en la vida era su propio funeral. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
507:personal que le había formulado era también la única que sospechaba que el director ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
508:Sentía tal admiración por ella que era hasta incapaz de expresarlo en palabras. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
509:The evolution of the New Era rests on the cornerstone of Knowledge and Beauty. ~ Nicholas Roerich, #NFDB
510:Twist and shout, métetelo donde te quepa... eso y no La Internacional era su himno. ~ Philip Roth, #NFDB
511:Cuando algo es verdaderamente rompedor, el día previo era una idea descabellada. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
512:De todas aquellas manos, la suya era la única que transmitía la vida. Sábado ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
513:(...)El amor para los hombres, era como el agua para los gatos.
Los espantaba. ~ Lissa D Angelo,#NFDB
514:Era come se il guscio francese in cui era cresciuta, avesse iniziato a rompersi. ~ Dinah Jefferies, #NFDB
515:Era un rayo de sol que dejaba un rastro de sonrisas a su paso donde quiera que fuera. ~ Kelly Oram, #NFDB
516:If any era should be aware of the temptations to rewrite history, it is our own. ~ Marjorie Garber, #NFDB
517:Incluso la guerra era absurda, aunque con la ventaja de que mataba a no poca gente. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
518:La vida era muy frágil, ¿no era el preservarla un desafío más grande que quitarla? Y ~ Morgan Rice, #NFDB
519:Mi desapego crecía y crecía; era como si me estuviera escurriendo de entre sus manos. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
520:Nada era del individuo a no ser unos cuantos centímetros cúbicos dentro de su cráneo17 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
521:Pada era manapun, keberadaan ilmuan selalu dianggap mencurigakan oleh orang lain ~ Keigo Higashino, #NFDB
522:Por un breve espacio de tiempo fui feliz y, don aún más preciado, supe que era feliz. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
523:Aquello era el caos, pero de un modo perfecto. ¿O era perfección de un modo caótico? ~ David Safier, #NFDB
524:¿En serio? Siempre había pensado que el mundo era una gran fábrica de conceder deseos. ~ John Green, #NFDB
525:Era la fealdad derrotada, que suele ser mucho más cautivadora que la verdadera belleza, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
526:I'm a poet born in the era of Andy Warhol and a generation that wanted to be famous. ~ Eileen Myles, #NFDB
527:It is scary to live in the Obama era with its use of government to suppress dissent ~ Dennis Prager, #NFDB
528:La conciencia de su propio cuerpo era inseparable del recuerdo de aquel abrazo. ~ Yasunari Kawabata, #NFDB
529:«Lo que era no es lo que soy —se dijo—. Y lo que soy no es aún lo que puedo ser.» ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
530:Nunca comprendió que era posible echar de menos y llorar lo que nunca se ha tenido. ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
531:— “Tu, Tatarana, Riobaldo: agora é a má hora!” — era o Hermógenes prevenindo. ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa, #NFDB
532:We live today in the era not of the art of dying, but of the art of saving life, ~ Sherwin B Nuland, #NFDB
533:Aquello era exactamente lo contrario de la oscuridad, pero infundía el mismo miedo. ~ Paolo Giordano, #NFDB
534:A veces me gustaría volver a ser el que era cuando soñaba con llegar a ser el que soy. ~ Jorge Bucay, #NFDB
535:En el mundo yo era sólo una persona más, pero anhelaba ser el mundo para una persona. ~ Tonya Hurley, #NFDB
536:era el símbolo, la imagen misma de la propia Praga, llamativa, siniestra y deforme. ~ Benjamin Black, #NFDB
537:Era il giorno ch'al sol si scoloraro per la pietà del suo factore i rai… Antonio ~ Michael Schmicker, #NFDB
538:I believe greatness is an evolutionary process that changes and evolves era to era. ~ Michael Jordan, #NFDB
539:If anything I consider myself non-violent. I'm from the hippy era, peace, love, groovy. ~ Rick James, #NFDB
540:Jesper no era el único que intentaba mantenerse un paso por delante de sus demonios. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
541:La sensiblería era empalagosa y cursi, en tanto que la nostalgia era aguda y dolorosa. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
542:Like all that pertains to crime, it seemed never to have known a youthful era. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne, #NFDB
543:Lo peor de todo era que Karris realmente se sentía agradecida. Un poco. Hijo de perra. ~ Brent Weeks, #NFDB
544:Los seres nobles no pretenden apartar a los demás para abrir su propio camino. Era ~ Takashi Hiraide, #NFDB
545:Luchaba entre varias memorias y la memoria de lo sucedido era la única irreal para él. ~ Elena Garro, #NFDB
546:Man cannot do without beauty, and this is what our era pretends to want to disregard. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
547:Mas toda a distracção tem olhimites: e Sr. Tuarles nem era cego como as filhas oculizadas. ~ Ondjaki, #NFDB
548:My favorite era of hip-hop was between '85-'89. That was the era that got me to love hip-hop. ~ El P, #NFDB
549:No era un dolor de músculos entumecidos, sino de tristezas acumuladas y de abandono ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
550:Non potevano dare alla gente quel che voleva, se non c'era gente lì a ricevere il dono ~ Nick Hornby, #NFDB
551:ȘI ERA AȘA DE NOUĂ ÎN ȘCOALĂ, ÎNCÂT ZVONURILE AU UMBRIT ORICE ALTCEVA ȘTIAM EU DESPRE EA ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
552:Si Kant ha sido tolerado, ha sido meramente porque era posible hacer de él un dogmático. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
553:su único entretenimiento era sentarse a pensar, y que era posible atravesar ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
554:UN PENSAMIENTO AGRADABLE"
Ella era una ladrona de libros.
Él asaltaba el cielo. ~ Markus Zusak,#NFDB
555:Will era impallidito. — Jem... Il mio Jem?
Tessa annuì senza trovare le parole. ~ Cassandra Clare,#NFDB
556:Algumas experiências são dolorosas demais para se falar a respeito. Aquela era uma delas. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
557:el amor terminaba solo cuando era posible regresar sin temor o disgusto a sí mismos, ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
558:Él era demasiado joven para saber el impudor que hay en la inmovilidad y el silencio. ~ Pauline R age, #NFDB
559:El presente no ofrecía nada digno de mencionar, y no era mi costumbre hablar del futuro". ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
560:En sentido inverso, quiero decir de arriba abajo, era lo mismo, la palabra resulta débil. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
561:Era un vers din Talmud: ”Cel care salvează o singură viață, salvează întreaga lume. ~ Thomas Keneally, #NFDB
562:Este hombre no ha sido siempre este hombre. Este hombre era otro hombre antes. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez, #NFDB
563:In lontananza, il mare illuminato dalla luna era una scintillante distesa d'argento. ~ Helen Simonson, #NFDB
564:La muerte era un estado, igual que la vida; ¿por qué iba a ser una mejor que otra? ~ Camilla L ckberg, #NFDB
565:living space to resemble a Civil War–era colonial home, complete with cubicle-style ~ Catherine Bybee, #NFDB
566:Nació en un páramo. Era un niñita nacida envuelta en un cuerpo de niño en un páramo ~ David Ebershoff, #NFDB
567:O isolamento em companhia de uma pessoa era mais opressivo que a solidão completa. ~ Graciliano Ramos, #NFDB
568:Pero el amor era siempre algo pesado de llevar para mí. Algo que debía cargar. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
569:Ser cuidadoso con las personas y con las palabras era una cosa rara y hermosa. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
570:We are opening up an enormous new era in archaeology. Time capsules in the deep oceans. ~ John Lehman, #NFDB
571:Al fin y al cabo, yo era una página casi en blanco, tenía muy poco con qué impresionar. ~ Sheridan Hay, #NFDB
572:Apolo não era amado apenas por seus atos benéficos; também lhe apreciavam a grande beleza. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
573:Avevo Joscelin, il mio Compagno Perfetto, la bussola su cui era fisso il mio cuore. ~ Jacqueline Carey, #NFDB
574:el amante era más divino que el amado, porque en aquél alienta el dios, que no en el otro; ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
575:El creador era un ser ruin, por poner tal ángel en el camino de un pecador tan ávido. ~ Lissa D Angelo, #NFDB
576:Ella era lo que él quería. La amaba. Sólo debía demostrarle que valía la pena arriesgarse ~ Kate Perry, #NFDB
577:El lujo era para ella lo que el cristal tallado para una esencia: su envase natural. ~ Horacio Quiroga, #NFDB
578:El que fuese aficionado al baile era verdaderamente una ventaja a la hora de enamorarse; ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
579:era necesario tratar con cuidado los libros porque llevan una persona dentro, el autor. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
580:Era o tristete printre el si fotografie si nimic pe lume nu ma speria mai mult. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
581:He believed a kind of fragmentation had crept into people's minds in the modern era. ~ Jeff VanderMeer, #NFDB
582:Hillary Clinton represents staunch feminists, she represents the new era of feminists. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
583:I'd love to be in a 1910s film - the era between the corsets and losing the corsets. ~ Vanessa Paradis, #NFDB
584:Jatts, Rajputs, Gujjars, Gakhars and others—accepted Islam during the Sultanate era, ~ Rajmohan Gandhi, #NFDB
585:«Lo que era no es lo que soy —se dijo—. Y lo que soy no es aún lo que puedo ser.» Se ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
586:Modern allopathic medicine is the only major science stuck in the pre-Einstein era. ~ Charlotte Gerson, #NFDB
587:Ogni occhiata perduta, per uno che viveva di sguardi, era una perdita irrimediabile. ~ Bernard Malamud, #NFDB
588:pues a esta curiosa criatura le gustaba mucho pretender que era dos personas a la vez. ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
589:Que fácil era destruir y qué difícil construir. ¿Cambiaría el mundo alguna vez? ~ Santiago Posteguillo, #NFDB
590:Sí, así era; todo lo que no se había terminado de sufrir y solucionar, regresaba de nuevo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
591:The best thing about the New Year is your 4.90 ERA disappears and starts back at zero. ~ Bert Blyleven, #NFDB
592:The era of implementation has started. The world is now committed to universal treatment. ~ Peter Piot, #NFDB
593:...c'era voluta un'epidemia per far capire alla gente che le cose potevano cambiare. ~ Octavia E Butler, #NFDB
594:En ocasiones, revelar la medida justa de la verdad era mejor que mentir descaradamente. ~ Trudi Canavan, #NFDB
595:En realidad, no importaba de qué tratara el libro, lo importante era lo que significaba. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
596:Era come un dono posto sul palmo d'una mano tesa sul quale le dita non si richiudono. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
597:Era demasiado escrupuloso para no esforzarme por ser lo más desgraciado posible. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar, #NFDB
598:Era mais fácil não se importar, ir com a maré e se preocupar com um dia de cada vez. ~ Camilla L ckberg, #NFDB
599:Esa era otra lección que había aprendido, quizá demasiado bien: la gente hacía daño. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
600:Esistono un’infinità di modi per suicidarsi senza morire. Una era guardarti baciarla. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
601:I believe moderates will need to be driven out in order to usher in the progressive era. ~ Barack Obama, #NFDB
602:I count myself fortunate to be able to participate in the life of science in this era. ~ Polykarp Kusch, #NFDB
603:I love to unwind and watch movies, especially those from the classic black-and-white era. ~ Fred Savage, #NFDB
604:La Margo mateix era —si més no una part del temps— una persona que no feia per a la Margo. ~ John Green, #NFDB
605:Lei era così, rompeva equilibri solo per vedere in quali altri modi poteva ricomporli. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
606:O capitão começou a perceber que para amar uma pessoa era preciso admirá-la. ~ Jos Rodrigues dos Santos, #NFDB
607:Of that era, she said with characteristic bluntness: “Women were just shit on all the time. ~ J D Vance, #NFDB
608:pero la velocidad era poder, y la velocidad era gozo y la velocidad era era pura belleza ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
609:Recuerdas aquella vez cuando era un buen novio y te regalaba momentos bonitos como este. ~ Adam Silvera, #NFDB
610:Singurătatea într-o mare de oameni e cel mai rău gen de singurătate, dar asta era situaţia. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
611:Sus ojos se dirigieron hacia Akiva. La manera en que la miraba... era como si la tocara. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
612:There's lot of social censorship now, especially in this era of ubiquitous social media. ~ Margaret Cho, #NFDB
613:«Vivimos en la era de los nudos corredizos», pensó. «La inquietud aumentará bajo el cielo.» ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
614:Y no importa cuales eran mis razones para vivir sin él, sabía que no era lo que quería. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
615:Capitu era Capitu isto é uma criatura mui particular mais mulher do que eu era homem. ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
616:dijo que era la exagerada gratitud derivada de la inseguridad del inmigrante. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie, #NFDB
617:El dodo no sabía lo que era un enemigo. Y por eso, lógicamente, lo consideraron tonto. ~ Henning Mankell, #NFDB
618:I think there are nice things about every era. I wish we could just take the nice things. ~ Nellie McKay, #NFDB
619:It is the era that we take photos of, not the people in it, they can’t be captured. ~ Karl Ove Knausg rd, #NFDB
620:la muerte no tenía por qué causar miedo, porque al segundo siguiente era un nuevo nacimiento ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
621:la prioridad de las empresas era encontrar jóvenes que supieran trabajar en equipo. ~ Andr s Oppenheimer, #NFDB
622:Lei era la porta che avevo avuto il coraggio di aprire e che non riuscivo più a richiudere. ~ Fabio Volo, #NFDB
623:Me odiabas y tu odio era un lazo tan fuerte como si me hubieses amado. ¿Por qué me odiabas?… ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
624:O mundo era belo quando visto desta maneira, tão sem desejos, tão simples, tão inocente. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
625:Pero en cambio era un ser humano encantador. Y tambien uno de los más temibles. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
626:porque él mismo era un cocinero apasionado, que sabía transformar los sentimientos en sopas. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
627:Sabías lo que yo era cuando me pediste que te eligiera. No sugieras ahora que sea menos. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
628:Si mi madre me había enseñado algo en la vida era no ser vista con tus emociones afuera. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
629:Su sola existencia era excusa suficiente para justificar la creación del mundo entero. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
630:Tutto il resto era ancora nulla.
Inventarlo - questo sarebbe stato meraviglioso. ~ Alessandro Baricco,#NFDB
631:A mãe tinha-lhe prometido que a noite era só dia voltado do avesso, diferente mas igual. ~ Carla M Soares, #NFDB
632:Él las detestaba y desconfiaba de ellas, pero era siempre un adversario caballeroso. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
633:Era el cuerpo de mujer que invitaba al hombre a los círculos inferiores del infierno. ~ Yasunari Kawabata, #NFDB
634:era un niño poco corriente, sobre todo porque, a decir verdad, no era un niño ni mucho menos. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
635:Era un poco tonto, de esa forma especial que tiene la gente muy lista de ser estúpidos, ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
636:In our era, the road to holiness necessarily passes through the world of action. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll, #NFDB
637:In thrall to the era of Little Digital, we overlook that this is still the era of Big Analog. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
638:- Ir às livrarias para ele era cumprir um rito. Adorar os bons livros, uma
religião. ~ Erico Verissimo,#NFDB
639:La destrucción de las fuerzas armadas del enemigo era un medio para conseguir un fin, ~ Lawrence Freedman, #NFDB
640:Lei era Rosalba, la luce con cui rinasce tutti i giorni la speranza di un giorno buono. ~ Silvana de Mari, #NFDB
641:[Reagan] was the best president in this era, as he had the perfect temperament for the job. ~ Dan Patrick, #NFDB
642:Sem as palavras, o que pode um espírito fazer? Sovar a lama, grunhir. Era o meu caso. ~ Catherine Cl ment, #NFDB
643:Siempre había entendido que morirse de amor no era más que una licencia poética. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
644:Sometimes you write a song in a certain era and it's got a certain kind of significance. ~ Paul McCartney, #NFDB
645:Tenéis que escoger. O ese hombre era, y es, el Hijo de Dios, o era un loco o algo mucho peor. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
646:Un buen sueño era algo a lo que te aferrabas hasta el último momento antes de despertar. ~ Veronica Rossi, #NFDB
647:Warner Studios official in the era of silent movies: Who the hell wants to hear actors talk? ~ H W Brands, #NFDB
648:We're living in an era of unprecedented change, and I want to be a part of documenting it. ~ Ron Fournier, #NFDB
649:When something is over, don't stop. The end of an era is not the completion of a destiny. ~ Brian Houston, #NFDB
650:Y la iglesia era sabia, sutil y conocía muchas maneras de esquilmar una oveja, o una nación. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
651:Bien mirado, era esta una prueba de amor más evidente que un millón de besos fáciles. ~ Colleen McCullough, #NFDB
652:Certamente era um homem que possuía muitas qualidades, mesmo que fossem quase todas ruins. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
653:El mundo no era tan bello como lo que estaba ocurriendo dentro de nosotros en ese momento. ~ Lorena Franco, #NFDB
654:había t ant a carne dorada en la pant alla que era como una escena de Magic Mike cobrando vida ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
655:Humbert era perfectamente capaz de tener relaciones con Eva, pero suspiraba por Lilith. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
656:I feel a new era coming in, standing on the shore, waiting for it to slowly greet me. ~ Charlotte Eriksson, #NFDB
657:Parecia-lhe que a vida era aprender, saber sempre mais e mudar para aceitar sempre mais. ~ Valter Hugo M e, #NFDB
658:Quien dijo que el pasado no está muerto, era un retrasado. Es el futuro el que ya está muerto. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
659:Resistir ao inevitável era o mesmo que nadar contra a caudalosa corrente de um rio. ~ Kathleen E Woodiwiss, #NFDB
660:Stalin mi aveva portato via la casa e mio padre e ora si era preso anche il mio compleanno. ~ Ruta Sepetys, #NFDB
661:Sua vida lhe era tão estranha que não parecia mais ser sua, se é que algum dia tinha sido. ~ Justin Cronin, #NFDB
662:The Victorian era is the sexiest age for me, but I also like a woman in a pair of jeans. ~ Dylan McDermott, #NFDB
663:The world has entered an era of the most profound and challenging change in human history. ~ Stephen Covey, #NFDB
664:... an era of turmoil and ideological confusion, the principal phenomenon of the present age. ~ Saul Bellow, #NFDB
665:—Crees que viste algo, era real a tus ojos, pero a veces lo que ves no es siempre la verdad. ~ Nashoda Rose, #NFDB
666:Ella era una mezcla entre John Rambo y Polly Pocket; Dakota Fanning cruzada con Death Wish 4. ~ Mark Millar, #NFDB
667:Era absurdo cómo un coche fúnebre y un par de zapatillas podían levantar el ánimo a un chico. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
668:Era broma, claro, porque lo más temible de la vejez no es la soledad, sino la dependencia. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
669:Era como Marlene Dietrich cantando «La respuesta está en el viento» de Bob Dylan, ¿sabes?, ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
670:Era muy consciente de que para ellos dos no habría un «y vivieron felices para siempre». ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
671:I wound up happily married because I lived in an era in which I could be happily single. ~ Rebecca Traister, #NFDB
672:La bella storia che era la mia vita diventava falsa a mano a mano che me la raccontavo ~ Simone de Beauvoir, #NFDB
673:La belleza de Margo era una especie de recipiente de perfección cerrado, intacto e irrompible. ~ John Green, #NFDB
674:La fachada era de color gris y negro, recién renovada. El sueño erótico de cualquier grafitero. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
675:La unica cosa peor que estar solo era tener a todos los demás viendo que tan solo estabas tú. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
676:lo humillante era ser víctima de un acontecimiento que todo el mundo veía venir menos yo. ~ Pierre Lemaitre, #NFDB
677:L'unica cosa certa era che lui era tornato e che lei avrebbe voluto non se ne andasse più. ~ Paolo Giordano, #NFDB
678:Me encontré con la Luna, que era una mujer gorda y desnuda, sentada en el horizonte. ~ Antonio Di Benedetto, #NFDB
679:mi lugar en el mundo no era otro que permanecer delante de una tina de aceite hirviendo, ~ Richard C Morais, #NFDB
680:People are the same in every era. The only thing that changes is what the prejudices are. ~ Lindsay Buroker, #NFDB
681:Por la mañana era de día y yo seguía vivo. Quizás escriba una novela, pensé. Y eso hice. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
682:Puede que no recuerde nada, pero apostaría a que su sonrisa era mi parte favorita de ella. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
683:Quando dragões de gelo apareciam sobre a face da Terra, era sinal de um inverno longo e severo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
684:sabía lo que era querer a alguien de una forma tan irreversible, costara lo que costase. ~ Stephanie Garber, #NFDB
685:Someday I will tell my grandchildren that I lived in the era when OK was abbreviated to K. ~ Demetri Martin, #NFDB
686:Todos los del tipo desagarrador que guardó para si porque era demasiado doloroso revelarlos. ~ Adam Silvera, #NFDB
687:Ya no era un estrobo en su vida, sino un punto imaginario en el horizonte del mar. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
688:An era can be considered over when its basic illusions have been exhausted. ARTHUR MILLER ~ Christopher Ryan, #NFDB
689:Back in my era, hacking was all about messing with other hackers. It was a hacker war. ~ Michael Demon Calce, #NFDB
690:En la vida real era muy distinto. Todo el mundo es sospechoso. Todo el mundo está absorto. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
691:Era como encontrar el cupón “Ha ganado un año de productos gratis” en de una bolsa de M&M’s. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
692:Era realmente divertido el hecho de que cuanto más corría ella, más ganas tenía yo de seguirla ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
693:Estaba loca. Era una mujer de veinte años y había actuado como una niña de doce. <> ~ Ir ne N mirovsky, #NFDB
694:Greg tardó media hora para comprender que Time era una iguana que la pareja tenía como mascota. ~ Kate Perry, #NFDB
695:I am the biggest face of boxing right now. That's how I feel. I am the greatest of this era. ~ Adrien Broner, #NFDB
696:I believe every era has its significance and the same holds true for players and coaches. ~ Sachin Tendulkar, #NFDB
697:I'm all for ERA. I want to see women equal to men - not so damn superior like they've been. ~ Nipsey Russell, #NFDB
698:La idea de una revolución pacífica en democracia y con plena libertad era un contrasentido. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
699:l’amore era un errore pericoloso e la sua complice, la speranza, un’illusione insidiosa. E ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
700:¡Llamaré a tu padre! -Y él probablemente me golpeará en el hombro y me dirá que ya era hora! ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
701:Our own era is one haunted by the shadow of futurity, precisely because there is no future. ~ Eugene Thacker, #NFDB
702:Pero Maria Eulália era la abuela, y todos sabemos cómo son las abuelas, parecen madres aleladas. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
703:Philosophy is that which grasps its own era in thought. ~ Hegel, Elements of the Philosophy of Rights; 1821., #NFDB
704:Porque eso era, de hecho, mi secreto. En un mundo demente, la cordura tiene muy poco sentido. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
705:Se dio cuenta de que era mucho más fácil hallarse a las puertas de algo que haberlas cruzado. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
706:Te quiero. Era el vínculo que unía, incluso a través de las divisiones de la muerte y el tiempo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
707:Tras realizar algunas averiguaciones supo que el nombre de la muchacha era Bathsheba Everdene ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
708:Well, guess what, I’m Cuban! And no self-respecting Cuban man of the era would let his wife work. ~ Ted Cruz, #NFDB
709:A literatura era o melhor brinquedo que se tinha inventado para gozar com as pessoas ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
710:—Alles gut, Saumensch?
No necesitaba una respuesta.
Todo iba bien.
Pero era terrible. ~ Markus Zusak,#NFDB
711:Allí el placer era dolor, y viceversa. Y él lo conocía tan bien que era como sentirse en casa. ~ Clive Barker, #NFDB
712:Aparentemente lo que yo inspiraba en Kyle Hamilton era un trastorno de múltiples personalidades. ~ Kelly Oram, #NFDB
713:A verdade é que minha mãe era cândida como a primeira aurora, anterior ao primeiro pecado. ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
714:Bolívar era escéptico y agnóstico, si es que en realidad había pensado alguna vez en la religión. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
715:Corría el peligro de encontrarse a sí misma, cuando lo que más deseaba era perderse de vista. ~ Enrique Serna, #NFDB
716:¿De dónde procedían, pues, mi miedo, mi horror actuales? Era que comenzaba, ¡ay!, a amar la vida. ~ Andr Gide, #NFDB
717:El dolor era una carga demasiado pesada para arrastrarla en un viaje a través de las estrellas. ~ Brian Daley, #NFDB
718:Había descubierto que era un espejo para los demás, un espejo en el que podía verse a sí mismo. ~ Miguel Ruiz, #NFDB
719:It is with considerable difficulty that I remember the original era of my being ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
720:I want to beat the best out there and whoever is considered the top fighters of my era. ~ Floyd Mayweather Jr, #NFDB
721:La bondad era tibia y sin consistencia, olía a carne cruda guardada durante mucho tiempo. ~ Clarice Lispector, #NFDB
722:La vida era un juego alternativo entre diferentes asuntos prácticos que esperaban tener solución. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
723:L'única cosa real i indefugible que sentia dintre seu era aquella opressió insuportable al pit. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
724:não falou Blimunda, não lhe falou Baltasar, apenas de olharam, olharem-se era a casa de ambos. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
725:para él la igualdad no sólo era posible, sino inevitable, y la practicaba como una religión. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
726:Saber que era importante para alguien no implicaba que también tuviese que serlo para ti. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
727:Só para o nome-da-mãe ou de “ladrão” era que não havia remédio, por ser a ofensa grave. ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa, #NFDB
728:The military has a very long relationship with Hollywood that dates back to the silent film era. ~ Nick Turse, #NFDB
729:Y cuando ese amor no era correspondido, podía convertirse de inmediato en un implacable odio. ~ Stieg Larsson, #NFDB
730:Yo, que nunca estaba seguro ni de la hora que era, asentí con la convicción del ignorante ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
731:Ante el terror y la deshumanización, la pasión humana era en sí misma un acto de desafío. ~ Guillermo del Toro, #NFDB
732:El era mereu acolo. Mă privea cum îl privesc. Niciodată mai aproape, dar nici mai departe. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
733:El hombre no estaba en el Silencio, solo era muy, muy, muy, bueno mostrando solo lo que deseaba ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
734:Era una quietud que yo conocía bien: así se encerraba en sí misma una casa cuando alguien moría. ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
735:Every artist obviously wants to sell a million records and do the MTV cribs thing, but I'm realistic. ~ JD Era, #NFDB
736:Il problema dell’attribuire il giusto valore a qualcosa era il dolore che ne seguiva la perdita. ~ Alexis Hall, #NFDB
737:I’m taking you out before your ERA looks like a Texas heat wave. Let’s talk after the game. ~ Jennifer Bernard, #NFDB
738:In this era, I-ways are as essential as Highways...We need both Information Ways and Highways. ~ Narendra Modi, #NFDB
739:La muerte, en todos sus trazos, atributos y caracteríticas, era, inconfundiblemente, una mujer. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
740:su ira ya no era una furia ardiente, sino algo más trágico e incontrolable, algo podrido y triste. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
741:The easiest thing I can say is simple, but paradoxical in this era of total sampling: Be original. ~ DJ Spooky, #NFDB
742:there was no golden era when evildoers did their business and loudly proclaimed it as such. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
743:Tuve la revelación de que la risa era luz, y la luz risa, y que ese era el secreto del universo. ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
744:We shall meet, but as strangers. It is the end of an era. A whole part of my life is torn away. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
745:Yo, que nunca estaba seguro ni de la hora que era, asentí con la convicción del ignorante. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
746:A veces la parte más difícil de existir sin tus seres queridos era recordar cómo respirar. ~ Brittainy C Cherry, #NFDB
747:Ella le preguntó por esos días si era verdad, como decían las canciones, que el amor lo podía todo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
748:Empezaba a pensar que cada vez que me parecía que entendía lo que era la vida, esta cambiaba. ~ W Bruce Cameron, #NFDB
749:Era desigur dragoste, de o putere neasemuită, dar tot așa de pură ca dragostea pentru o floare. ~ J H Rosny A n, #NFDB
750:Genetic variants representation, annotation and prioritization in the post-GWAS era. Cell Res. 2012 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
751:I think a few hundred years from now we'll start having the 'posthuman' era of different species. ~ Martin Rees, #NFDB
752:La naturaleza, al menos, no necesitaba de operaciones para ser bella.
Simplemente lo era. ~ Scott Westerfeld,#NFDB
753:Mas eu andei a procurar por todas as vidas uma para copiar e nenhuma era para copiar. ~ Jos de Almada Negreiros, #NFDB
754:Me dio la impresión de que era de esas personas que no pueden ser felices en ninguna parte. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
755:¡Son tan contradictorias las flores! Pero yo era demasiado joven para saber amarla". ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
756:Taking on Washington was the fastest way to commit political suicide in the revolutionary era. ~ Joseph J Ellis, #NFDB
757:any era that is dominated by the love of money only, has a rotten core within it and must perish ~ Marie Corelli, #NFDB
758:Dilatar la vida de los hombres era dilatar su agonía y multiplicar el numero de sus muertes. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
759:D'un tratto fui grata di avere un uomo solido al mio fianco in un mondo dov'era così facile cadere. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
760:El silencio más obvio era una calma hueca y resonante, constituida por las cosas que faltaban ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
761:Erano moltissime le paure che amare Wesley gli scatenava dentro, ma l’inferno non era tra queste. ~ Brandon Witt, #NFDB
762:Era un fragmento diminuto del universo, pero también era exactamente del tamaño del universo ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
763:Estaba tan lejos de sus hijos, que era incapaz de mantener un diálogo con ellos sin acabar a gritos. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
764:Forse voi vorreste un Bortolo più ideale: non so che dire: fabbricatevelo. Quello era così. ~ Alessandro Manzoni, #NFDB
765:I come from a long ago era where men could be men and stereotypical humor didn't offend anybody. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
766:In the beginning was the Mother, the Word began a new era, one we have come to call Patriarchy. ~ Marilyn French, #NFDB
767:It is with considerable difficulty that I remember the original era of my being... ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
768:Mankind must give up war in the Atomic Era. What is at stake is the life or death of humanity. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
769:Margo no era un milagro. Ella no era una aventura. No era una cosa bella y preciosa. Era una chica. ~ John Green, #NFDB
770:Meu cavalo era bom, eu tinha dinheiro na algibeira, eu estava bem armado. Virei, vagaroso. ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa, #NFDB
771:Nu mi-era frică de moarte. Mi-era teamă că o să mor fără să fi făcut nimic din ce mi-am dorit. ~ Adrian Tele pan, #NFDB
772:O lugar onde esbarramos, no É-Já, era logo depois da ponte de pau, que estando esburacada: ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa, #NFDB
773:We can no longer create the feeling of an era...of time being particular to one spot in time. ~ Douglas Coupland, #NFDB
774:Curar la enfermedad británica con el socialismo era como intentar curar la leucemia con sanguijuelas. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
775:el destino del hombre era vivir en las convulsiones de las angustias, ó en el parasismo del fastidio. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
776:En nuestra NEwroN: Pero ésa no era la solución. ciencia hemos llegado a los límites de lo cognoscible ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
777:Era bastones de caramelo y piña, y épico y asombroso y también era mi hogar. Olías como mi hogar, Ox. ~ T J Klune, #NFDB
778:Era já de madrugada
E eu acordei sem razão,
Senti a vida pesada.
Pesado era o coração. ~ Fernando Pessoa,#NFDB
779:Kyle era interesante, Simon decidió. No se metía en sus cosas, no era entrometido, no hacía preguntas ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
780:La vida le había dado ya motivos bastantes para saber que ninguna derrota era la última. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
781:los días en los que era posible confiar en que los geeks velaban por nuestros intereses han acabado”. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
782:Moartea,în toate trăsăturile ,atributele și caracteristicile ei,era,în mod inconfundabil,o femeie. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
783:«Não se é a mesma pessoa quando se saí de uma relação como se era quando se entra nela.» Pág 130 ~ A S A Harrison, #NFDB
784:Não surpreende que eu tenha parado com o diário. Era como registrar minha própria burrice. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
785:Non era vero. La vita aveva reciso un altro dei fili che sostenevano il cuore di quella donna ~ Brendan O Carroll, #NFDB
786:Observar o mundo de cima, e ficar a sós comigo mesmo. Aquilo, descobri, era do que eu precisava. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
787:Presenciar un amor tan incondicional, tan puro ante tales adversidades...era algo tan bonito... ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
788:Qué importa. Él era un placer a la vista y estaba a punto de darle de comer. No tenía ninguna queja. ~ Kate Perry, #NFDB
789:Seu espírito ansiava pela solidão e pelo silêncio que só um grupo grande era capaz de proporcionar. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
790:The coming of the wireless era will make war impossible, because it will make war ridiculous. ~ Guglielmo Marconi, #NFDB
791:...there was no golden era when evildoers did their business and loudly proclaimed it as such. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
792:Una de sus máximas clave relativas a la inversión era apostar por la gente más que por la idea. ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
793:Una estrategia diferenciadora en la era omnicanal es pasar del “punto de venta” al “punto de decisión ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
794:Vi la dulzura drenar de sus ojos. Pedirle a un pavo real sacarse sus plumas, era hacer algo malo. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
795:A dor era como um pontão velho, por vezes estava encoberto, e outras, visível, mas sempre presente. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
796:¿Cómo podría demostrar nadie que una promesa hecha era sincera, a no ser que fuera cumpliéndola? ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
797:Coretti no sabía vestirse. La ropa era un lenguaje y Coretti era un tartamudo de la indumentaria. ~ William Gibson, #NFDB
798:De que tivesse neste mundo um tal nhô Constâncio Alves, o que era que eu ponderava com isso? ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa, #NFDB
799:Dios se compadece primero de los hijos de puta. Hasta en eso la vida era una grandísima zorra. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
800:Dr. King's general principles are universal. But the things he confronted took place in another era. ~ Al Sharpton, #NFDB
801:During the Soviet era, private ownership was a crime punishable with up to five years in prison. ~ Anatoly Chubais, #NFDB
802:El silencio más obvio era una calma inmensa y resonante, constituido por las cosas que faltaban ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
803:Era emocionante. Y tenía miedo. Se sintió vulnerable. Jamás se había permitido enamorarse de alguien. ~ Kate Perry, #NFDB
804:Había una canción en todos los corazones; y si el corazón era joven, la canción asomaba a los labios. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
805:Havia achado, sempre, que morrer de amor não era outra coisa além de uma licença poética. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
806:I do believe that we’re in a true golden era of television, and I think it started with Hill Street. ~ Graham Yost, #NFDB
807:I'm obsessed with the 1920s, everything from the style to the lifestyle. It was a really cool era. ~ Lauren Conrad, #NFDB
808:La valentía de ella, al fin y al cabo, no era otra cosa que su determinación por sobrevivir. ~ Penelope Fitzgerald, #NFDB
809:Lo peor de todo era saber. Tener conciencia de la locura no hace que alguien esté menos loco. ~ Guillermo del Toro, #NFDB
810:Los días eran todos terriblemente largos, la temperatura de la atmósfera era o tórrida o gélida. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
811:Luego éste prosiguió, era de esos hombres que no pierden el hilo, suelen ser personajes temibles—: ~ Javier Mar as, #NFDB
812:Mas este sempre foi o meu jeito. Tomar decisões era a parte dolorosa, a parte que me angustiava. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
813:Me decepcionaron muy pronto. Lo que yo quería era algo como lo que había existido entre tú y yo. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
814:¿No era extraño estar en el mundo en este momento, poder caminar como por un maravilloso cuento? ~ Jostein Gaarder, #NFDB
815:Su pasividad no era la de un heroe en uso de buen retiro sino de un cataclismo en reposo. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
816:The one thing I was good at was winning scholarships and prizes, and that era was coming to an end. ~ Sylvia Plath, #NFDB
817:To be an artist or a writer is to be this weird thing - a hand worker in an era of mass production. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
818:We are the great grassroots campaign of the modern era, built from mousepads, shoe leather and hope. ~ Howard Dean, #NFDB
819:We live in an era where it ain't about dope rhymes. When beef is online, and how big is your co-sign. ~ Jon Connor, #NFDB
820:Cuando no tuve nada que perder, lo recibí todo. Cuando dejé de ser quien era, me encontré a mi misma ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
821:Desaparecer en la mirada del contrario era un arte cuyo aprendizaje podía llevar toda una vida. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
822:Em termos monetários, parecia mais do que certo que era melhor ter uma buceta do que um caralho. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
823:Era uno de esos tíos que consideran una mariconada no partirte cuarenta dedos cuando te dan la mano. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
824:I almost got my degree so I don't need rap. And my family is the furthest thing in the world from musical. ~ JD Era, #NFDB
825:Mankind's history has proved from one era to another that the true criterion of leadership is spiritual ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
826:Melancholic and fascinated, such is our general situation in an era of involuntary transparency. ~ Jean Baudrillard, #NFDB
827:Meu amo não podia compreender como toda essa raça de patrícios era tão malevolente e tão terrível. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
828:My favorite period is World War II, and I'm in the middle of writing my fourth novel set in that era. ~ Ken Follett, #NFDB
829:O texto era longo e estava tão eriçado de pontos de exclamação que parecia um porco-espinho. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa, #NFDB
830:Poate ca , la urma urmelor, era adevarat ce spusese Regina Elfilor : dragostea te face mincinos . ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
831:¿quiere Dios que te cases con la chica que se creyó que yo era un francés con el síndrome de Tourette? ~ John Green, #NFDB
832:Saphira era un bálsamo para la frustración de Eragon porque con ella podía hablar libremente. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
833:Se a vida era a soma das escolhas que eu tinha feito, eu apenas teria de tomar decisões melhores. ~ Samantha Verant, #NFDB
834:The new era differs from the old chiefly in that the lash begins to imagine itself possessed of genius. ~ Karl Marx, #NFDB
835:. . . there was no golden era when evildoers did their business and loudly proclaimed it a such. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
836:«Antes de la segunda guerra mundial la vida era sencilla. Después ya teníamos sistemas.» Grace Hopper ~ Guy Kawasaki, #NFDB
837:A quanto pareva, Emma era nata per essere rapita da un lykae impazzito. Il suo destino faceva schifo. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
838:Cómo ganar amigos e influir sobre las personas en la era digital (Elipse, 2016), de Dale Carnegie. ~ Timothy Ferriss, #NFDB
839:Comprendió que se estaba muriendo en vida porque para él la libertad era más importante que el amor ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
840:Era come il sole sulle palpebre e il profumo del mare in bocca quando succhi l'aria tra i denti. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
841:Era senz’altro una bella maniera di morire, sacrificarmi per un’altra persona, qualcuno che amavo. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
842:Every era puts invisible shackles on those who have lived through it, and I can only dance in my chains. ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
843:Hermoso rostro. Hermoso cuerpo. Horrible actitud. Era la santa trinidad de los chicos sexys. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
844:I think that just as we're in the nuclear era we're also in an era of non-violence. It's undefeatable. ~ Dorothy Day, #NFDB
845:La casa, según las fotos, era baja y de fachada blanco sucio. No anunciaba lo que pasaba adentro. ~ Mariana Enr quez, #NFDB
846:La niña lo abrazó por el cuello. Era una de las mejores sensaciones que había sentido en toda su vida ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
847:Lila era de una belleza casi fea, de esas que encanta a los hombres, pero que también les da miedo. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
848:Não tinha a obrigação de aceitar o que os outros diziam sobre como eu era e quem deveria ser. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
849:No era la vida que yo había planeado, pero sí la que tenía y, por fin, había empezado a aceptarlo. ~ Robyn Schneider, #NFDB
850:Pensar que Mirdin y Karim estaban bajo tierra era como tragar una infusión de cólera, pesar y tristeza ~ Noah Gordon, #NFDB
851:Pero mi cuerpo era como un arpa y sus palabras y sus gestos eran como dedos que recorrían mis cuerdas. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
852:Poseía un gran talento y era muy inteligente. No sólo tenía moral, sino también firmeza de carácter. ~ Stieg Larsson, #NFDB
853:¿Qué enfermo cuento de hadas era, si él estaba hecho exactamente para mí y yo no estaba bien para él? ~ Cate Tiernan, #NFDB
854:Repentinamente comprendió que el amor era ese momento en el que el corazón quiere salirse del pecho. ~ Stieg Larsson, #NFDB
855:rojo era símbolo de libertad, caridad y salud, y el amarillo de justicia, virtud y clemencia. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez, #NFDB
856:Su chiste era como unas botas viejas y gastadas, pero tan cómodas que cuesta deshacerse de ellas. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
857:Tight-lipped, guided by reasons only,
Cautiously let us step into the era of the unchained fire. ~ Czes aw Mi osz,#NFDB
858:To play a repressed gay man, I had to explore what life was like in an era of sexual repression. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio, #NFDB
859:Un dolor imperial" era mi libro, como mi cuerpo era mi cuerpo y mis pensamientos eran mis pensamientos. ~ John Green, #NFDB
860:y caminar por ese barrio, pasada cierta hora de la noche, era provocar demasiado a la suerte. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez, #NFDB
861:Comprendió que se estaba muriendo en vida porque para él la libertad era más importante que el amor, ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
862:(...)ele havia determinado que sentir falta de alguém também era, de certa forma, sentir sua presença. ~ Mitch Cullin, #NFDB
863:El único pesar no era la soledad, sino que los otros se negaran a creer en la gloria que les esperaba. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
864:Era la hora en que sentir consigo el navegante enternecido quiere, el día del adiós al dulce amigo; ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
865:Era uno de esos días perfectos de otoño tan comunes en las historias y tan raros en el mundo real. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
866:I grew up in the era, 'Don't trust anybody over 30.' And, you know, I still feel that. Don't trust me. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
867:Jo no era creient, però m'agradaven els rituals: m'atreia la idea de relacionar una acció amb un record. ~ John Green, #NFDB
868:La vida rara vez era tan sencilla y tan armoniosa, normalmente nos estorbamos los unos a los otros. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
869:Mark Twain: era una lástima que el mejor tramo de nuestra vida estuviera al principio y el peor al final. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
870:Me di cuenta de que la riqueza era una manera de pensar y no una cantidad de dólares en el banco. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki, #NFDB
871:no era tanto su lógica aplastante como su fe frustrada: no podía perdonarle a Dios que no existiera. ~ Peter De Vries, #NFDB
872:No era un lugar propicio para suicidarse, era un lugar propicio para librarse de mujeres conflictivas ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
873:O amor era como a vida, imaginou.
Por mais que se fosse abençoado, quando acabava, sabia sempre pouco. ~ J R Ward,#NFDB
874:Pentru ca , dintre toate lucrurile de pe lume, aceasta era dorul ei cel mai mare de orfana : dragostea ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
875:sonreía sin sorpresa, convencida como yo de que un encuentro casual era lo menos casual en nuestras vidas ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
876:The era of cornucopian hope was relabeled as an era of crazed greed and declared to be definitely over. ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
877:the late twentieth century will go down in history, i'm sure, as an era of pharmaceutical buffoonery. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
878:There’s only one woman left in the absence of thought that characterizes in pure black this cursed era. ~ Andr Breton, #NFDB
879:Vivir era cómo hacer aquel trabajo.Lo importante no era el resultado final, sino el esfuerzo. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
880:We stand at the end of the Age of Reason. A new era of the magical explanation of the world is rising. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
881:A new era in the physiological investigation of linguistic sounds was opened up by X-ray photography. ~ Roman Jakobson, #NFDB
882:Bella: Ricordare era vietato, dimenticare mi faceva paura; era un confine difficile da attraversare. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
883:Conocía las respuestas a casi todas las preguntas que él mismo formulaba. Así la vida era más sencilla. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
884:Così era diventata un'anima inquieta. Spaventata dalla sua inerzia, l'aveva trasformata in moto perpetuo. ~ John Green, #NFDB
885:... creo que tenía buenas intenciones pero que, simplemente, no era capaz de asumir responsabilidades. ~ Stieg Larsson, #NFDB
886:Cuando era anciano, creía que la paz y el simple bienestar constituían lo único bueno para cualquier país. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
887:Dar acelasi indem, singurul de care mai era in stare fiinta mea, 'nu te opri', m-a facut sa continui. ~ Octavian Paler, #NFDB
888:Decidí que, como perro, esa era mi razón en la vida: consolar al chico siempre que él lo necesitara. ~ W Bruce Cameron, #NFDB
889:defensa. En esa época tenía yo la idea de que la vida era un deber que tenía que cumplirse, no una fiesta, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
890:El cuarto día nos despertamos con un viento que no era de este mundo, no señor, soplaba que torcía la luz, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
891:Era yo el que no había entendido el cambio de sentido y se obstinaba en seguir por la ruta prevista. ~ Robyn Schneider, #NFDB
892:Há sempre alguém mais prisioneiro que eu”, era a frase que resumia então a única
esperança possível. ~ Albert Camus,#NFDB
893:Incluso ahora que estaba muerto, era un artista de un solo éxito.
O dos, supongo, si me cuento a mí. ~ Sarah Dessen,#NFDB
894:la gracia no era morirse, puesto que eso llegaba de todos modos, sino sobrevivir, que era un milagro. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
895:La madurez del hombre es haber vuelto a encontrar la seriedad con la que jugaba cuando era niño. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
896:Llevaba más de un año en la cárcel y esa era la primera vez que mi voz valía lo mismo que las suyas. ~ Beatriz Esteban, #NFDB
897:Lo que buscaba Diógenes con su linterna era un indiferente... ========== Breviario de Podredumbre (Cioran) ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
898:Lo que habían intercambiado no era amor; Rob lo sabía. Sin embargo, había sido tan buen sustito del amor ~ Noah Gordon, #NFDB
899:Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita, mi ritrovai per una selva oscura, ché la diritta via era smarrita. ~ Lauren Groff, #NFDB
900:para complacer a un hombre era mucho trabajo; sería más práctico que él buscara una mujer a su gusto. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
901:Per anni ho aspettato che la mia vita cambiasse, invece ora so che era lei ad aspettare che cambiassi io. ~ Fabio Volo, #NFDB
902:pero él era tan sólo mortalmente metódico y previsible; aparte de eso, en el fondo era amable y bondadoso. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
903:(...)pero no se alteró, pues era consciente de que el ridículo formaba parte de la penitencia ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
904:— Siempre pensé que en tiempo de paz la profesión del soldado era pasar las enfermedades venéreas. ~ Martin Cruz Smith, #NFDB
905:Tal vez se sentía un poco sola o le pareció que era una oportunidad de hacer el amor sin preguntas... ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
906:This third day of October, 1942, is the first of a new era in transportation, that of space travel ~ Walter Dornberger, #NFDB
907:[...] Tomar a las mujeres por tontas que era, al fin y al cabo, el deporte favorito de los De Villiers. ~ Kerstin Gier, #NFDB
908:una llovizna gris y sucia de hollín que era poco más que niebla con un ligero problema de sobrepeso. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
909:Welcome to a new era of marketing and service in which your brand is defined by those who experience it. ~ Brian Solis, #NFDB
910:Y es que René la dejaba libre y ella detestaba su libertad. Su libertad era peor que cualquier cadena. ~ Pauline R age, #NFDB
911:Y lo bueno que tenía clavar una estaca en el corazón era que también funcionaba con los no vampiros. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
912:2001 King of the Ring? I really like the sound of that! That REEKS OF ROYALTY! So begins the ERA OF AWESOMENESS! ~ Edge, #NFDB
913:De la ureche până la umerii disperat de umani, era mânjit de sânge - vopseaua mortală a războiului. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
914:él era la enfermedad de la que no quería ser curada. Era el intoxicante del que nunca quería librarme ~ Nicole Williams, #NFDB
915:En aquel mundo opresivo en el que nadie era libre, Sierva María lo era: sólo ella y sólo allí. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
916:Era uno di quegli esseri bizzarri che il Creatore inventa per capriccio e di cui spezza subito lo stampo. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
917:Every era puts invisible shackles on those who have lived through it, and I can only dance in my chains. In ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
918:Leerlos (libros) se parecía a adentrarse en el mar con la barca, la nariz era la proa, las líneas, olas. ~ Erri De Luca, #NFDB
919:Se quien era esta mañana cuando me levanté, pero creo que he debido cambiar varias veces desde entonces ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
920:Si ya era basante malo ser birracial en un vecindario conservador, qué no le harían a una mujer lobo. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
921:The misconception that aid falls straight into the hands of dictators largely stems from the Cold War era. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
922:The Modern Era was to be one of plans and proposals, which is to say futurist to the point of bigotry. ~ Jacques Barzun, #NFDB
923:Una mirada de él podía hacerla temblar con una mezcla de odio y anhelo. Era como veneno en las venas. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
924:«Vencer o morir sin conocer la derrota. ¿No era eso lo que los hombres pedían a los dioses? »Adiós, ~ Christian Cameron, #NFDB
925:VOINOV. — Comprendí que no bastaba denunciar la injusticia. Era
menester dar la vida para combatirla. ~ Albert Camus,#NFDB
926:With the end of the Victorian era, we passed into what I feel I must call the terrible 20th century ~ Winston Churchill, #NFDB
927:A irmã era uma pobre velha, que além desse achaque, tinha mais dois: era surda e gostava de política. ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
928:A minha alma era a mesma de sempre, entre lençóis como entre gente, dolorosamente consciente do mundo. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
929:Aurélia amava mais seu amor do que seu amante; era mais poeta do que mulher; preferia o ideal ao homem. ~ Jos de Alencar, #NFDB
930:En buena parte, la razón por la que vine a este rincón del mundo era con la esperanza de encontrarte. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
931:Entonces empezó a llorar. No se si era por el dolor que sentía o por el dolor que acababa de provocar. ~ Sarah Mlynowski, #NFDB
932:Era una notte incantevole, una di quelle notti che succedono solo se si è giovani, gentile lettore. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
933:era un mequetrefe, pero hasta los más pequeños tienen derecho a algo cuando se les pide un favor. ~ Santiago Posteguillo, #NFDB
934:Era un miedo irracional, como Marron había dicho. ¿Pero cuando el miedo había sido alguna vez racional? ~ Veronica Rossi, #NFDB
935:Estaba enamorado, y el sentimiento era incluso más maravilloso de lo que jamás podría haber imaginado. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
936:...expandía las fronteras de mi mundo, me hacía respirar hondo. Era la única persona capaz de hacerlo. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
937:I think that conservatism as we understand it is coming under great strain during the era of Trump. ~ Matthew Continetti, #NFDB
938:I was like a visitor from a different era encountering our modern one, captivated by its very mundaneness. ~ Shulem Deen, #NFDB
939:La giovane, che non era di ferro né di diamante, assai agevolmente si piegò ai piaceri dello abate. ~ Giovanni Boccaccio, #NFDB
940:Lloró por los años que había perdido esclavizada a un mal inútil. Lloraba de dolor, porque era libre. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
941:Mantenere: a dieci anni era il mio verbo preferito. Comportava la promessa di tenere per mano, mantenere. ~ Erri De Luca, #NFDB
942:mejor
era vislumbrar un instante el cielo y perecer, que vivir sin haber contemplado
jamás el día. ~ H P Lovecraft,#NFDB
943:Mi hogar era mi pasado, unido por un hilo casi invisible al lugar donde me encontraba en aquel momento. ~ Michelle Obama, #NFDB
944:no quería ya decir por favor y gracias y perdón. Era una lástima. ¿Con qué iba yo a bandearme, en el futuro? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
945:Para Pardot Kynes, el planeta no era más que una expresión de la energía, una máquina movida por un sol. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
946:Parecía resignado a la soledad, pero su herida seguía abierta, si bien ahora era una hemorragia interna. ~ Enrique Serna, #NFDB
947:Peeves era el poltergeist del colegio, burlón y volador, que sólo vivía para causar problemas y embrollos. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
948:Più sgobbava - la sua fatica era un'immagine del tempo che divora se stesso - meno sembrava possedere. ~ Bernard Malamud, #NFDB
949:The history of apartheid-era South Africa is incredibly sad and at times infuriatingly incomprehensible. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
950:We're in an era in which we want to believe people have roughly equal potential. IQ gives the lie to that. ~ Marty Nemko, #NFDB
951:yo era simpática, y si de verdad querías ligar no debías ser simpática, tenías que ser MISTERIOSA y esquiva. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
952:Aging should be conceived of as an era of continual growth and renewal, rather than a period of decline, ~ Jocelyn K Glei, #NFDB
953:Aunque yo no quería ni sapos ni príncipes. Yo solo quería la magia que era capaz de hacerlos posible. ~ El sabet Benavent, #NFDB
954:beautiful. Satyam read the Navayuga Vythalikulu (Harbingers of the New Era) anthology of Muddu Krishnudu. ~ Sujatha Gidla, #NFDB
955:«Cos’era?»
«Non lo so»
Gli si illuminarono gli occhi.
«Quando non sai cos’è, allora è jazz» ~ Alessandro Baricco,#NFDB
956:Cress se dio cuenta de que el mundo a su alrededor no era tan negro, sino teñido de un color plata débil. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
957:El cuarto de Hatsumono era el más grande de la okiya; ocupaba más espacio que toda mi casa de Yoroido. No ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
958:Era de la realeza Moroi, y estaba tan bueno, debería llevar una placa que pusiese PRECAUCIÓN: INFLAMABLE. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
959:Era peor tener a alguien socavando la unidad en el interior que estar rodeado de feroces enemigos. ~ Santiago Posteguillo, #NFDB
960:...era una buena chica. Mantenía la boca cerrada allí donde iba. Llevaba el secreto enterrado muy adentro. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
961:Firea lui simțitoare mai era încă aprig rănită de șfichiuirile unei vieți lipsite de elevație și demnitate. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
962:In the era of colorblindness, it is no longer permissible to hate blacks, but we can hate criminals. ~ Michelle Alexander, #NFDB
963:Mas o amor, dizia ele, era tudo menos credível, a vida real era ridícula, os labregos riam-se do amor. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
964:No me importaba el futuro; huir, bien mediante curación, inconsciencia o muerte, era cuanto me importaba. ~ H P Lovecraft, #NFDB
965:our current educational system was designed in the era of mass production and uses large batches extensively. ~ Eric Ries, #NFDB
966:«Parece maricas» (...) «E era uma pena, porque estava de se barrar com manteiga e comer-se vivo» ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
967:Sentii subito che nell'ordine perfetto dell’universo s’era aperta una breccia, uno squarcio irreparabile. ~ Italo Calvino, #NFDB
968:Si había cuestionado mi humanidad antes, ya no lo hacía. La forma en que me sentía por Noah era muy humana. ~ Lee Strauss, #NFDB
969:Amor u obsesión, lo que había tras sus sentimientos era tan fuerte que prefería destruirla a verla con otro ~ Wendy Walker, #NFDB
970:A vida era dos que sobravam. Em sobrar estava a oportunidade de prosseguir e de alguma vez se ser feliz. ~ Valter Hugo M e, #NFDB
971:Di tanto in tanto il signor Rail tornava. Di regola ciò accadeva un certo tempo dopo che era partito. ~ Alessandro Baricco, #NFDB
972:ella era siempre Valentine, historiadora errante, que escribía las historias de los seres vivos mientras Ender ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
973:El miedo a la vergüenza, seguido del miedo al infierno, era lo que realmente impedía que nos suicidáramos ~ Garrard Conley, #NFDB
974:El simple acto de respirar era la experiencia más maravillosa que había conocido en toda la existencia ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
975:Era una imagen de luz y de esperanza que prometía cosas que sólo existen en las miradas de pocos años. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
976:I see lots of cycles, for sure. There's the whole post-Star Wars era, but I don't think it's the whole story. ~ Rob Morrow, #NFDB
977:Lo abracé con fuerza y no dije nada, sin dejar de decirle en silencio que era amado. Oh, pero cómo era amado. ~ Jojo Moyes, #NFDB
978:Lo que quiero decir es que ella era libre porque yo dije a todo que sí, y con el sí, me cerré puertas. ~ El sabet Benavent, #NFDB
979:Pero si algo habían aprendido juntos era que la sabiduría nos llega cuando ya no sirve para nada. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
980:Polvo echado, visita acabada, me dio que era una situación de esas: poco que hablar antes, y después nada. ~ Javier Mar as, #NFDB
981:Segurament, morir en lloc d'una altra persona, d'algú a qui s'estima, era una bona fi. Fins i tot digna. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
982:So What or Kind of Blue were done in that era, the right hour, the right day. It's over; it's on the record. ~ Miles Davis, #NFDB
983:Todo era demasiado austero. Un hombre que vivía así era menos proclive a caer en manos del soborno. ~ Santiago Posteguillo, #NFDB
984:Un cementerio era nuestro mundo cultural, aquí era Jesucristo y Sócrates, eran Mozart y Haydn, Dante y Goethe, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
985:Venne dichiarato il ritorno allo stato di normalità. (Lo stato di normalità era sempre una dichiarazione.) ~ Arundhati Roy, #NFDB
986:Daba la sensación de que no eran las luces las que se apagaban, sino que era la oscuridad la que se encendía. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
987:Después de 10 años de matrimonio era todavía lo suficientemente estúpido como para seguir enamorado de ella. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
988:el simple acto de respirar era la experiencia más maravillosa que había conocido en toda su existencia. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
989:E nós não nos perguntávamos para que era
aquilo, porque gozávamos o saber que aquilo não era para nada ~ Fernando Pessoa,#NFDB
990:Era ciertamente más inspirador desde la distancia. Me había dado cuenta que la mayoría de cosas lo eran. ~ Penelope Douglas, #NFDB
991:... era un experto en las mentiras. Y los mentirosos expertos sabían reconocer las mentiras de los demás. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
992:Era uno de esos momentos perfectos, aún más espectaculares porque en un instante desaparecería para siempre. ~ Claudia Gray, #NFDB
993:Every period ruled by mystics was an era of stagnation and want, when most men were on strike against existence. ~ Ayn Rand, #NFDB
994:In my day, in my era, Ralph McDaniels, just being five and being at his block party, you could just got onstage. ~ Lil Mama, #NFDB
995:Lo más agradable de él era que nunca hablaba, a menos que se le preguntara algo. Nunca le pregunté nada. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
996:Nació con el don de la risa y con la sensación de que el mundo estaba loco. Y ese era todo su patrimonio. ~ Rafael Sabatini, #NFDB
997:Para Shen, un vestido no era un mero trozo de tela, sino una imagen llena de significados y de asociaciones. ~ Qiu Xiaolong, #NFDB
998:Pero era de agradecer que no me hicieran caso. Solo, tenía un montón de cosas que hacer. En las horas libres me ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
999:por muy contentos que estuvieran mis padres de tenerme con ellos, yo era el alfa y la omega de su sufrimiento. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1000:Questo era il caso per il quale veniva dato un risultato, e tutto il resto bisognava trovarlo da soli. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
1001:We have long passed the Victorian Era when asterisks were followed after a certain interval by a baby. ~ W Somerset Maugham, #NFDB
1002:We live now in an era where normal values have been displaced. The good is called bad, the bad - good. ~ Anna Politkovskaya, #NFDB
1003:C'era bellezza nell'idea di libertà, ma era un'illusione. Tutti i cuori umani erano incatenati dall'amore. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1004:Daría mi vida por ella.
Y aquello era totalmente épico.
Los demonios no daban nada por nadie. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,#NFDB
1005:El principito no se quería morir, es solo que la rosa era su vida entera. sin ella , no estaba vivo de verdad. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1006:...estaba convencido de que triunfar en este mundo que a él le parecía una mierda era una forma de equivocarse. ~ Marta Sanz, #NFDB
1007:— Estoy enamorado de ti —susurró.
De entre todas las cosas, ésa era la única que iba bien. Y era suficiente. ~ Sylvia Day,#NFDB
1008:Fascinar a las mujeres era su especialidad e iba a fascinar a Sydney Jameson aunque fuera lo último que hiciese. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1009:I grew up in the era when Dan Rather hated Richard Nixon. He was a newsman, but you knew what his opinion was. ~ Roger Ailes, #NFDB
1010:In digital era, privacy must be a priority. Is it just me, or is secret blanket surveillance obscenely outrageous? ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
1011:La idea era que las chicas sigan siendo tiernas como rosas de mayo, que la guerra no mutile sus almas. ~ Svetlana Alexievich, #NFDB
1012:Mankind in the Christian era possesses one huge advantage over the ancients: a bad conscience. —EGON FRIEDELL, ~ Clive James, #NFDB
1013:No tenía miedo de viajar sola porque era una chica grande, con nada menos que veinte pesos en la cartera... ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1014:Pero el corazón no siempre hacía caso y esta era una de las cosas sobre las que podría no tener control alguno. ~ Maya Banks, #NFDB
1015:¡Qué hermoso era el espectáculo de la naturaleza aún no tocada por el saber, a menudo perverso, del hombre! Vi ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
1016:Que la gente pudiese hacer promesas sin tener la menor intención de cumplirlas era algo inimaginable para mí. ~ Henry Miller, #NFDB
1017:Uma das regras fundamentais da sua vida era nunca fazer de pé o que podia fazer deitado com a mesma facilidade. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1018:We are still in an era of battles over who will be granted the right to speak and the right to be believed, ~ Rebecca Solnit, #NFDB
1019:A vuelo de pájaro, era el reino más cercano al de la reina,
pero ni siquiera los pájaros volaban sobre él". ~ Neil Gaiman,#NFDB
1020:De qualquer jeito, eu tinha completado treze anos e achava que já era tempo de seguir meu próprio tempo." (Nove) ~ John Boyne, #NFDB
1021:Era atât de rar să găsești în ochii cuiva ce căutai ,să găsești un ecou al minții tale în mintea altcuiva . ~ Ileana Vulpescu, #NFDB
1022:[...] esse não era só um monólogo, só uma peça, mas também um poderoso catalisador de conscientização e justiça. ~ Eve Ensler, #NFDB
1023:If you live in a time or a place that has allowed you to forget this dark era, consider yourself fortunate. ~ Lindsay Buroker, #NFDB
1024:I listened to a lot of old school, golden era music. It gave me a lot of insight on how to rap and give my all. ~ Big K R I T, #NFDB
1025:La ausencia era eso. Un lugar que uno conoce y recuerda de memoria, como si fuera una foto, donde uno falta. ~ Ricardo Piglia, #NFDB
1026:La vida volvía a ser solitaria para mí. Como era algo que parecía no tener remedio, lo tomé con resignación. ~ Carmen Laforet, #NFDB
1027:Más que besarla, más que acostarnos juntos, más que ninguna otra cosa, ella me daba la mano y eso era amor. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
1028:No era del tipo de hombre que se alegra por una victoria a medias, ni se entristece por una derrota pasajera. ~ Mario Escobar, #NFDB
1029:Però aquí la tinc, […] i té l'aspecte de la Margo Roth Spiegelman […]; la noia que era una idea que jo estimava. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1030:Sa asculti muzica, mi-am dat eu seama, nu era altceva decat placerea de a numara fara sa iti dai seama ca numeri. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
1031:Uno es feliz hasta que la caga de cierta forma, luego no hay manera de recuperar eso que uno era antes ~ Juan Gabriel V squez, #NFDB
1032:Y la síntesis de todo aquello derivó en una pregunta: ¿eso era el amor? ¿El amor no era más que sufrimiento? ~ Clara Pe alver, #NFDB
1033:Yo no era un monstruo. La primera muchacha que me hubiese amado habría hecho de mí lo que hubiera querido. ~ Fran ois Mauriac, #NFDB
1034:25En todo Israel no había ningún hombre tan admirado como Absalón por su hermosura; era perfecto de pies a cabeza. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1035:Así era la guerra. A los plebeyos los masacraban mientras que a los de noble cuna los retenían para pedir rescate. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1036:Caminhei para a porta, tão vitorioso que meu passo era uma folha vadia, dançando na brisa da tardezinha. ~ Caio Fernando Abreu, #NFDB
1037:Ciertas noches su piel se cubría de fosforescencias y abrazarla era abrazar un pedazo de noche tatuado de fuego. ~ Octavio Paz, #NFDB
1038:Dosflores era un turista, el primero del Mundodisco. Según decidió Rincewind, turista significaba «imbécil». ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1039:El comienzo de la Era de la Información es el final del gobierno grande, tal y como lo conocimos antes. El ~ Robert T Kiyosaki, #NFDB
1040:El hombre más estúpido que he conocido, tenía un dicho favorito. Era: "¿Qué te crees que soy: estúpido... o qué? ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
1041:Enron and 9/11 marked the end of an era of individual freedom and the beginning of personal responsibility. ~ Jeffrey R Immelt, #NFDB
1042:E quanto a si próprio, o cronópio achava que era ligeiramente supervida, mas mais por poesia que por verdade. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1043:Era divert ido cómo crees que no t erminar una oración en t us pensamient os de alguna manera no lo hace verdadero ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1044:He kissed me hard and I kissed him back harder, like it was the end of an era that had lasted all of my life. ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
1045:Inventar el pasado era un bálsamo para aliviar el dolor producido por reinventar de continuo el presente ~ Francisco Casavella, #NFDB
1046:It was with the advent of the Laudie London era that I realized the whole teenage epic was tottering to doom. ~ Colin MacInnes, #NFDB
1047:La amistad nace en el momento en el que una persona le dice a la otra: ¿Qué? ¿Tu también ? Pensé que era el único. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1048:La amistad nace en el momento en el que una persona le dice a la otra: ¿Qué? ¿Tú también ? Pensé que era el único. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1049:Nel mezzo del cammin di nostra vita
mi ritrovai per una selva oscura
che' la diritta via era smarrita. ~ Dante Alighieri,#NFDB
1050:...noté el frío de la nieve y recordé que no era ni un viejo ni un niño: en la piel sentía gozosamente el mundo. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1051:One of the great ironies of the social media era is that some of the least social people in the world created it. ~ Sarah Lacy, #NFDB
1052:Quella di Jean Claude era un vento freddo e tempestoso, mentre quella di Richard era elettricità rovente. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1053:Rara era la vez que lloraba, incluso en el final de Titanic se rio a carcajada limpia. ¿Por qué lloraba ahora? ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
1054:The ultimate pitch for an era of short attention spans begins with a single word - and doesn't go any further. ~ Daniel H Pink, #NFDB
1055:uno es feliz hasta que la caga de cierta forma, luego no hay manera de recuperar eso que uno era antes. ~ Juan Gabriel V squez, #NFDB
1056:We are at the beginning of a new era of immunochemistry, namely the production of "antibody based" molecules. ~ Cesar Milstein, #NFDB
1057:Antes andaba vacilante por uno y otro lado, y creyendo llevar una vida racional, era el más desgraciado de los hombres. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1058:E já não era jovem. A gente sente isso quando as complicações se somam, as respostas se esquivam das perguntas. ~ Milton Hatoum, #NFDB
1059:El perdón era como el barro, como si pudiera adquirir cualquier forma que necesitaras.
Era duro, era roca. ~ Marie Rutkoski,#NFDB
1060:Era inevitabile: l'odore delle mandorle amare gli ricordava sempre il destino degli amori contrastati. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1061:Esto era tonto y sin duda escalofriante a la manera de Edward Cullen, pero era lo único que se me ocurrió hacer. ~ Cynthia Hand, #NFDB
1062:Non poteva essere altrimenti. Il mondo non aveva consistenza, poiché era formato della cenere di astri bruciati. ~ Franz Werfel, #NFDB
1063:Nunca conseguiríamos ficar juntos porque era demasiado doloroso... excepto quando era inacreditavelmente perfeito. ~ Sylvia Day, #NFDB
1064:[...] quando il cielo si riempiva di nubi basse e il mare era grigio e triste come un amante abbandonato [...] ~ Winston Graham, #NFDB
1065:si era fermata e si era
messa a piangere perché dormire era una stupidaggine e
rubava tempo all'allegria. ~ Cesare Pavese,#NFDB
1066:Tal vez, lejos de París, podría escribir sobre París tal como en París era capaz de escribir sobre Michigan. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
1067:También en su mundo distante, más distante que la propia luna, la música era capaz de penetrar y hacer milagros. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1068:The question is: Particularly in the post-9/11 era, are societies becoming more liberal or more authoritarian? ~ Edward Snowden, #NFDB
1069:There will be no going back to the era before September the 11th, 2001 - to false comfort in a dangerous world. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1070:Whatever the era...one thing will never change: Fathers and mothers, if you have children, they must come first. ~ Barbara Bush, #NFDB
1071:Y cuando la bestia dejaba de actuar como lo que era, ¿dejaba de serlo? ¿Acaso se convertía en otra criatura?. ~ Kristin Cashore, #NFDB
1072:Decidere era la parte peggiore, quella che mi faceva soffrire di più. Presa la decisione, mi bastava seguirla. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
1073:Ele era como um homem que se embriagou há muito tempo e que deixou de ser capaz de abandonar a sua embriaguez. ~ Pascal Quignard, #NFDB
1074:Era a minha sombra, a merda da minha sombra, e as sombras não abandonam nunca os corpos que as projectam. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa, #NFDB
1075:Era un cabaret de fama mundial, donde se habían aburrido los hombres más célebres de Europa y América. ~ Enrique Jardiel Poncela, #NFDB
1076:Eso era el cuerpo: falible, sujeto a achaques. Enfermedad, dolor. ¿Por qué la gente se acaloraba tanto sobre ello? ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
1077:¿Es que la vida era sólo una tempestad que arrasaba con todo, dejando tras ella sólo algo yermo e irreconocible? ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
1078:I believe in my heart that 'Avatar' is going to be the revolutionary sci-fi movie for this generation, in this era. ~ Laz Alonso, #NFDB
1079:If the industrial era was about building things, the social era is about connecting things, people and ideas. ~ Nilofer Merchant, #NFDB
1080:In a certain sense a writer is 'selected' by his subject - his subject being the consciousness of his own era. ~ Nadine Gordimer, #NFDB
1081:In an era of ever greater personal autonomy and control, what could account for this degree of personal misery? ~ Barry Schwartz, #NFDB
1082:It was the dawn of new era, one where most of the human race now spent all of their free time inside a videogame. ~ Ernest Cline, #NFDB
1083:I was never actually signed to the label; I was just the annoying rapper that was always around at the studio sessions. ~ JD Era, #NFDB
1084:Mas se alguma coisa haviam aprendido juntos era que a sabedoria nos chega quando já não serve pra nada. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1085:¡Oh venganza de Dios, cuanto debiera
temerte todo aquel que lea un día
cuanto a mis ojos manifiesto era! ~ Dante Alighieri,#NFDB
1086:Pensó que a veces la esperanza era como esa llama, algo casi insignificante, pero capaz de guiarle en el camino. ~ Mario Escobar, #NFDB
1087:Se necesitaban las mismas cosas: talento, cojones y estar en forma. Sólo que la forma era mental, espiritual. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1088:Su mirada era tan triste que cuando alzó los ojos y me miró que sentí que una parte de mi moría en ese instante. ~ Jay Crownover, #NFDB
1089:The Prohibition era had been a great source of material for building an excellent science of alcohol intoxication ~ Deborah Blum, #NFDB
1090:There is this false perception that comedians can never be serious. It's like from like the era of court jesters. ~ Jim Gaffigan, #NFDB
1091:The Sixties were an era of extreme reality. I miss the smell of tear gas. I miss the fear of getting beaten. ~ Hunter S Thompson, #NFDB
1092:Uno de los secretos del universo era que nuestros instintos a veces eran más fuertes que nuestras mentes. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz, #NFDB
1093:Vestía pantalones azules muy ajustados y un suéter de lana. Era fea como un escupitajo, pero muy elegante. ~ Guillermo Fadanelli, #NFDB
1094:An era similar to the one in which the black rotary phone dominated its product category may not recur anytime soon. ~ Tom Peters, #NFDB
1095:Cada variable era una posibilidad, cada posibilidad una incertidumbre, cada incertidumbre una oportunidad. ~ Santiago Posteguillo, #NFDB
1096:Cuando un plan era arruinado, hacías uno nuevo. Cuando te acorralaban en un rincón, cortabas un hoyo en el techo. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
1097:el principal obstáculo para el triunfo del socialismo en el planeta no era el capitalismo sino el comunismo. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa, #NFDB
1098:Estaban más solos que en medio del desierto; el vacío del odio era mil veces peor que el de la Naturaleza. ~ Vicente Blasco Ib ez, #NFDB
1099:In an era ruled by materialism and unstable geopolitics, art must be restored to the center of public education. ~ Camille Paglia, #NFDB
1100:It was a great time to grow up in Chicago. It was the mid-80s, and we had the 85 Bears and the Michael Jordan era. ~ Bailey Chase, #NFDB
1101:Only by doing the best we can with the very best that an era offers, do we find the way to do better in the future. ~ Frank Drake, #NFDB
1102:Quizá nuestras almas se tocaron debajo de ese árbol. Quizá decidí amarla. Quizás el amor no era nuestra elección. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
1103:Ser un Cazador era un trabajo riesgoso; ella no podía imaginarse cuántas veces habían visto la sangre del otro. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1104:Só vi um, o Jõe Bexiguento, sobrechamado o Alpercatas: esse era homem de estranhez em muitos seus costumes, ~ Jo o Guimar es Rosa, #NFDB
1105:The Victorian era was perhaps the last point in Western history when magic and science were allowed to coexist. ~ Jonathan Auxier, #NFDB
1106:Well, I could be wrong, but I believe diversity is an old, old wooden ship that was used during the Civil War era. ~ Will Ferrell, #NFDB
1107:You think I live in the past. You don't understand that I actually change with every era, I always have as best I can ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1108:Allí, tumbado en la oscuridad, comprendió que era un desterrado.
- Y solo por tener un poco de sentido común. ~ William Golding,#NFDB
1109:Ceea ce ieri era un supliciu îi dădea azi o imensă senzație de libertate, nu era nevoită să dea explicații nimănui. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1110:Como yo era niño, toleraba poco el misterio y la imprecisión, de modo que andaba pegado a mi madre todo el tiempo. ~ Richard Russo, #NFDB
1111:Conversar com um bêbado era o mesmo que conversar com uma criança de três anos extremamente feliz e com dano cerebral. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1112:El amor era el único adversario de la muerte, la única cosa capaz de luchar contra sus voraces y desesperadas garras. ~ Anna Carey, #NFDB
1113:Era lui l'ultimo elfo. [...] Il più grande, il più potente e l'ultimo, quello dopo cui non ci sarà nessun altro. ~ Silvana de Mari, #NFDB
1114:For me, the present is a golden era. That's the greatest golden era. Right now. I just like pining for lost times. ~ Whit Stillman, #NFDB
1115:Había descubierto que la clemencia era capaz de una alquimia increíble: una sola gota podía diluir un lago de odio. ~ Laini Taylor, #NFDB
1116:I come from a different era and I design clothes for our era. I think of people I want to dress when I design. ~ Alexander McQueen, #NFDB
1117:Imaginaba que perder una perna o un brazo sería doloroso, pero perder la verdad central de la vida era... fatal. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1118:La espiritualidad estaba más cerca de la filosofía que de la religión; era una cuestión de ética, jamás de dogma. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
1119:...la isla lo invadía y lo gozaba con una tal intimidad que no era capaz de pensar o elegir. (La isla a mediodía) ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1120:La urma urmei, ea era prietena mea cea mai buna , iar prietenele cele mai bune nu au secrete una fata de cealalta . ~ Kerstin Gier, #NFDB
1121:Lo principal era tratar de no dejar nunca mal parado a un adversario, ashanti, fanti, mexicano o lo que fuere. ~ Martin Cruz Smith, #NFDB
1122:Lo único que yo pretendía era mantenernos vivos a Peeta y a mí. Cualquier acto de rebelión fue pura coincidencia ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1123:Porque Grace era su Beatriz. Cuando has conocido un amor como ése, cualquier otro parece una sombra del original ~ Sylvain Reynard, #NFDB
1124:Si dormida era hermosa, despierta lo era el doble. Dormida era el cuadro de un incendio. Despierta era el fuego mismo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1125:Si en estos países se moría por pasiones que me fueran incomprensibles, no por ello era la muerte menos muerte. ~ Alejo Carpentier, #NFDB
1126:The Muslim Era of Hegira, which marks the flight of the Prophet from Mecca, corresponds to Friday, 16 July AD 622. ~ Norman Davies, #NFDB
1127:Todos estos libros, lo noto, me están cambiando por dentro. Yo no podía imaginarme que esto de leer era como vivir. ~ Rosa Montero, #NFDB
1128:Un veggente e un cieco: così camminavano a fianco; e se il cieco ignorava la sua cecità, il sollievo era solo suo. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1129:Y entonces le dio un beso. Aquel beso era una pregunta que él deseó estar contestando durante el resto de su vida. ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
1130:¿Cómo explicarle que lo que temía era acabar creyendo en algo que no existía solo porque él sí creía? ~ Natalia Sanmart n Fenollera, #NFDB
1131:¡Cuan distinto era el origen de su presente inquietud! ¡Cuan tristemente superior al otro en realidad y en sustancia! ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1132:El adjudicarle el término de amor a un fenómeno tan total era caer en una simpleza, en una inaudita superficialidad. ~ lvaro Mutis, #NFDB
1133:El asunto era bien simple: tenía miedo de sí mismo y de lo que estaba dispuesto a hacer para mantenerla a salvo. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
1134:Él era el chalado que se había pintado de negro y había desafiado al mundo. Ella la ladrona de libros, sin palabras. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
1135:Era tan fértil que bastaba sacudir un calzoncillo en un radio de medio kilómetro para que ella quedara embarazada. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
1136:Era uno de esos amores sin pretensiones ni dobleces, tan verdadero que no llevaba en él ni una sola pizca de maldad. ~ Benito Taibo, #NFDB
1137:Get the ongoing process right and it will keep generating ongoing benefits. In our new era, processes trump products. ~ Kevin Kelly, #NFDB
1138:Il mondo era così recente, che molte cose erano prive di nome, e per citarle bisognava indicarle col dito. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1139:It is also an era dominated by industry, in which the right to make a dollar at whatever cost is seldom challenged. ~ Rachel Carson, #NFDB
1140:Me gustaba saber que yo podía defenderla de su miedo. Era una droga poderosa saber que yo era todo lo que necesitaba. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
1141:Pensé que cualquier alegría de mi vida tenía que compensarla algo desagradable. Que quizás esto era una ley fatal. ~ Carmen Laforet, #NFDB
1142:Pero desde el primer momento RJ mantuvo la vista fija en su objetivo, que era convertirse en la mejor médico posible. ~ Noah Gordon, #NFDB
1143:Pero Rebeca no envejecería. Siempre sería la misma. Ella y yo no podíamos luchar. Era demasiado fuerte para mí. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
1144:—Si estuviera vivo, te pediría una cita—balbuceó.
El mundo era injusto.
—Y yo te la daría—contestó Blue. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,#NFDB
1145:SNSD means the coming of the era of girls, it’s filled with hope. We wish to bring a generation of health and happiness. ~ Im Yoona, #NFDB
1146:They argued that women of the prophet’s era had ridden camels, the main mode of transportation of their day. The ~ Geraldine Brooks, #NFDB
1147:We are combining elements like tuxedos and workwear, for contrast; some looks also are based on 30s-era inspirations. ~ Renzo Rosso, #NFDB
1148:We are now living through the third great power shift of the modern era. It could be called “the rise of the rest. ~ Fareed Zakaria, #NFDB
1149:We are the two great painters of this era; you are in the Egyptian style, I in themodern style. (to Pablo Picasso) ~ Henri Rousseau, #NFDB
1150:When you listen to most of the records that really had an impact on you, they always seem to be from a different era. ~ Jeff Tweedy, #NFDB
1151:Când, în sfârşit, găsim ceea ce am căutat în întuneric, aproape întotdeauna constatăm că era exact asta. Întunericul. ~ H kan Nesser, #NFDB
1152:C'era qualcosa, che le faceva venire voglia di avvicinarsi, di sollevargli il mento e di dirgli guardami, sono qui. ~ Paolo Giordano, #NFDB
1153:Cuando el tipo reía, era como para ponerse a reflexionar sobre las imprevistas variantes de la imbecilidad humana. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
1154:Después de esa hora, uno podía ver que los pensamientos lúgubres volvían a filtrarse en sus mentes y era mejor parar. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1155:El solo hecho de que me preguntara: «¿Habría matado Napoleón a la vieja?» demostraba que yo no era un Napoleón… ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1156:Era demasiado difícil descifrar aquellos sentimientos cuando actuaba como si fuera mi novio, y evidentemente no lo era. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1157:Era el nacimiento de una nueva era, una era en la que casi toda la humanidad pasaba su tiempo libre en un videojuego. ~ Ernest Cline, #NFDB
1158:Era normal ensartar las palabras en un hilo para guiarlas y evitar que se extraviaran por el camino hacia su destino ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
1159:Era un mar de ladrillos debajo de mi, pero si miraba hacia arriba en vez de abajo, podía estar en cualquier lugar. ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
1160:Era un sonido paciente e impasible como el de las flores cartadas; el silencio de un hombre que espera la muerte. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
1161:La differenza sostanziale tra il bene e il male si affinava nel corso della vita, non era preimpostata nel cervello ~ Angela Marsons, #NFDB
1162:La sonrisa de Penthe era brillante como un penique nuevo. Era como agua fresca sobre mi reseco y cansado corazón. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
1163:Le donne erano destinate a soffrire; non c'era da meravigliarsi che volessero sempre grandi dichiarazioni d'amore ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1164:No era un monstruo. Era un ser humano normal y corriente. Cruel, imbécil y rencoroso. Igual que todos los demás. ~ Dmitry Glukhovsky, #NFDB
1165:No puedes pedir lo que no sabes que existe. No puedes pedir lo que no conoces. Ese era mi mundo. Era lo que conocía. ~ Amanda Palmer, #NFDB
1166:Su amor al dinero era tan grande como su amor a mandar, y sabía tan bien ahorrar el suyo como gastar el de los amigos. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1167:Una vez quise saber porque lo conservábamos si era inútil, y ella respondió que recordar el pasado nunca es inútil. ~ Gennifer Albin, #NFDB
1168:Zimmerman había sido un hombre que se deleitaba con lo espantosa que era su vida, y prefería quejarse a cambiarla. ~ John Katzenbach, #NFDB
1169:Adivinhei o que pensas
Só por saber que não era
Qualquer das coisas imensas
Que a minh'alma sempre espera. ~ Fernando Pessoa,#NFDB
1170:as the Age of Bush gave way to the Era of Obama, little of substance changed. That was the greatest irony of all. ~ Andrew J Bacevich, #NFDB
1171:Black Market, like a lot of teams, is a family for me. Just guys that I grew up with that I trust and would do anything for. ~ JD Era, #NFDB
1172:Con alivio, con humillación, con terror, comprendió que él también era una apariencia, que otro estaba soñándolo. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
1173:Él le había hecho daño, le había hecho mucho daño, y el mundo era un terrible embrollo de sensaciones e impresiones... ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1174:En París todo le era Buenos Aires y viceversa; en lo más ahincado del amor padecía y acataba la pérdida y el olvido. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1175:Era inevitable: el olor de las almendras amargas le recordaba siempre el destino de los amores contrariados. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1176:For women in this era, it seemed that marriage was the easiest way of acquiring the basic freedoms of adulthood. Things ~ Aziz Ansari, #NFDB
1177:Il sonno era la sua medicina, leniva i pensieri più oscuri e paurosi relegandoli nei luoghi più remoti della mente. ~ Dinah Jefferies, #NFDB
1178:It will be your generation that will grow up in the glorious new era when people will be as easily graded as oranges. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1179:I've always loved the fashion of the '30s and everything that came with the Art Deco era - the jewelry and the glamour. ~ Emmy Rossum, #NFDB
1180:La parte más alucinante de todo era, que él parecía pensar que yo era lo único que necesitaba para darle sentido a todo. ~ Kelly Oram, #NFDB
1181:los fundadores definidos con planes robustos no venden, lo cual significa que la oferta no era lo suficientemente alta. ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
1182:No era mas que un zorro semejante a cien mil otros. Pero yo le hice mi amigo y ahora es único en el mundo. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1183:No era más que un zorro semejante a cien mil otros. Pero yo le hice mi amigo y ahora es único en el mundo. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1184:No era más que un zorro semejante a cien mil otros, pero yo lo hice mi amigo y ahora es único en el mundo. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1185:Se le cose che Gesù ha detto erano giuste, e in buona parte anche bellissime, che differenza fa se era Dio oppure no? ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1186:Sin duda, era una idea desoladora. Sentía que el hombre era un ser insensible y despiadado en el que no se podía confiar. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1187:Y mi mayor deseo era vivir, por fin, un poco, dar algo de mí al mundo exterior, entrar en contacto y en lucha con él. ~ Hermann Hesse, #NFDB
1188:Bill Clinton is the guy that said, "The era of Big Government is over." Whether or not he meant it or not, he said it. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
1189:Căci a fi naturală era pentru o față drăguță calitatea prin care spiritul ei devenea tot atât de atrăgător ca ființa ei. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1190:El beso. Era pastel de chocolate y pasión efervescente, y piel de gallina. Nadie alguna vez me había besado así antes. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
1191:Él obraba cuando todos dormían, lo que en una imperceptible torsión gramatical podía significar que su obra era el sueño. ~ C sar Aira, #NFDB
1192:el sufrimiento era causado por el deseo, habíamos aprendido, y que el cese del deseo significaba el cese del sufrimiento. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1193:Era bem bonita mesmo, para uma mulher adulta, mas quando você tem sete anos a beleza é uma abstração, não um imperativo. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1194:...era il "ti chiamo domani" di tutta la gente che poi non chiama mai, specialmente se tu speri che chiami davvero... ~ Tiziano Sclavi, #NFDB
1195:...era quel tocco di imperfezione sopra la presunta perfezione che dava dolcezza, perché era esso ad impartire umanità. ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
1196:Era una extraña, una joven niña asustada que no me reconocía, una pizarra vacía, perfecta para una compulsión. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1197:Había dos maneras de mirarla: imaginando que estaba lejos y era grande, o creyendo que era pequeña y estaba cerca. ~ Clarice Lispector, #NFDB
1198:How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book. ~ Henry David Thoreau (1817 - 1862), Walden: Reading, 1854., #NFDB
1199:I hate to say it, but she's trying to copy Miley [Cyrus] and Miley's trying to copy her. The era of Madonna is over. ~ Andrea Tantaros, #NFDB
1200:In an era of transparency, you can have innovation without branding, but you cannot have branding without innovation. ~ Martin Sorrell, #NFDB
1201:Já na manhã seguinte (...) entendi que uma parte de minha vida acabava de terminar, e era provavelmente a melhor. ~ Michel Houellebecq, #NFDB
1202:La humildad estaba bien, pero hacerse el mártir era tan malo como creerse el no va más. Me había hartado de aquello. ~ Nicole Williams, #NFDB
1203:(...) pero escuchar a Billie Holiday era una tristeza hermosa que daba ganas de acostarse y llorar de felicidad (...) ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1204:Por el momento, con la idea tenía suficiente. Era indestructible.
Hacerla realidad... Bueno, eso ya era otro cantar. ~ Markus Zusak,#NFDB
1205:Quando olhaste para trás,
Não supus que era por mim.
Mas sempre olhaste, e isso faz
Que fosse melhor assim. ~ Fernando Pessoa,#NFDB
1206:Sin embargo, había algo respecto a lo que era tajante: no toleraba a la gente que la hacía sentirse mal consigo misma. ~ Carol S Dweck, #NFDB
1207:Tampoco era raro que hallasen algún niño de pecho oculto entre la ropa, y entonces lo guardaban para la «ducha siguiente». ~ Leon Uris, #NFDB
1208:Tess Durbeyfield, in quell'epoca della sua vita, era solo un recipiente di emozioni non ancora colorite dall'esperienza ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
1209:Y mientras pronunciaba estas palabras, comprendió lo difícil que era decir la verdad y resultar sincero al mismo tiempo. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1210:Andrew aveva preso dimora nel suo cuore o si era preso una parte del suo cuore, e niente sarebbe stato più come prima. ~ Winston Graham, #NFDB
1211:De todas las bromas crueles que me había gastado recientemente el destino, decidí que despertar era la más cruel de todas. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
1212:Dumbledore? —dijo, corriendo hasta la puerta para asegurarse. Fred tenía razón. Aquella barba plateada era inconfundible. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1213:Ela era capaz de me causar sofrimento, mas de nenhum modo alegria. Só pelo sofrimento subsistia o meu aborrecido apego. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
1214:Era la enamorada de todas las novelas, la heroína de todos los dramas, la vaga "ella" de todos los libros de versos. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
1215:Éramos como dos hombres ahogándose, y la solución que él propugnaba era que nos bebiéramos toda el agua del mar. ~ Albert S nchez Pi ol, #NFDB
1216:Forse era solo il breve sogno di un'altra me stessa che non aveva più nessuna possibilità di vivere in questo mondo. ~ Banana Yoshimoto, #NFDB
1217:Hacer cosas bellas en un papel con un lápiz en mi mano era fácil para mí. Hacer cosas bellas en la vida real no lo era. ~ Jennifer Rush, #NFDB
1218:In this new era, you have two choices: become a temp staffer (not a horrible choice) or become an artist-entrepreneur. ~ James Altucher, #NFDB
1219:La estupidez podía ser también un estado de gracia compartido. La estupidez era una carcajada múltiple e irrefrenable. ~ Xavier Velasco, #NFDB
1220:La muerte no era sólo una probabilidad permanente, como lo había sentido siempre, sino una realidad inmediata. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1221:-¿Llevaras mi ámbar, Jess?
Una sonrisa que le dijo que era amado, que era de ella.
-Siempre.
- Galen y Jessamy ~ Nalini Singh,#NFDB
1222:Lo primero que aprendí en la escuela fue que había gente que era tonta, y lo segundo que algunos eran más tontos todavía. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
1223:Mental illness is not something you misunderstand in this era. Get educated because bias is no different than racism. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
1224:Mi padre era un computador, mi madre era una máquina de escribir.
Yo era un cuaderno vacío y ahora soy un libro. ~ Alejandro Zambra,#NFDB
1225:My songs are cinematic so they seem to reference a glamorous era or fetishize certain lifestyles, but that's not my aim. ~ Lana Del Rey, #NFDB
1226:No pude quedarme en casa. Sentía que mi habitación era demasiado pequeña para proporcionar cobijo a mi felicidad ~ Alexandre Dumas fils, #NFDB
1227:One of the most anxiety-inducing side effects of the information era is the feeling that you have to know it all. ~ Richard Saul Wurman, #NFDB
1228:Pero el universo también era improbable antes de existir y, aun así, ha existido sin que nadie pueda rechistar al respecto. ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
1229:Por ese motivo la minería era un arte y una ciencia, se dijo; porque los mineros morían jóvenes, como los artistas. ~ Martin Cruz Smith, #NFDB
1230:The loss of Jerry Garcia feels like the end of an era in the same way it felt when Elvis died and John Lennon was killed. ~ Lyle Lovett, #NFDB
1231:Today our concern must be with the future. For the world is changing. The old era is ending. The old ways will not do. ~ John F Kennedy, #NFDB
1232:We're getting back a little bit more to a previous era—the hunter/gatherers—where people made the stuff that they consumed. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1233:With automatic spell checkers running unleashed over what we compose, our era is that of correctly spelled typos. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
1234:y me indigna porque estoy convencido de que era un malvado sin ningún derecho a cuidar del tesoro que se le confiaba, ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1235:A esa edad, yo era, por encima de todo, algo a juzgar, y eso desplazaba el poder hacia la otra persona en toda interacción. ~ Emma Cline, #NFDB
1236:Añadió que nada en este mundo era un regalo: todo cuanto hubiera que aprender debía aprenderse por el camino difícil. ~ Carlos Castaneda, #NFDB
1237:Astor was among his era's most controversial figures because of his millions-and the methods by which he earned them. ~ Kenneth L Fisher, #NFDB
1238:De Manderley no hablaríamos, ni yo le contaría mi sueño. Porque Manderley ya no era nuestro; Manderley ya no existe. ~ Daphne du Maurier, #NFDB
1239:El amor había fallado. El amor era una emoción a través de la cual podías a veces gozarte a ti mismo. No podía dar frutos. ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
1240:Ella era mía. Pero yo era más suyo de lo que ella entendía. Le pertenecía, también. Me lo debía. Simplemente no me quería. ~ Abbi Glines, #NFDB
1241:Era aproximativ ora patru dupa-amiaza si temperatura incepea sa fie rece. Vantul facea primele zgomote de noapte. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
1242:Era come aver restituita la memoria e la memoria di una persona è tutto, in verità. La memoria è la tua identità. Sei tu. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1243:Era il tipo di giornata che tortura uno scrittore, così meravigliosa da strappargli l'ambizione e da soffocargli ogni idea. ~ John Fante, #NFDB
1244:Era sencillo. Era complejo. Era salvaje; era elegante. Era un baile; era la guerra. Era finito y eterno. Era la vida. —Los ~ Rick Yancey, #NFDB
1245:Era una vista impresionante, digna de ser recortada con tijeras y clavarla con alfileres en la pared de los recuerdos. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1246:Get the ongoing process right and it will keep generating ongoing benefits. In our new era, processes trump products. This ~ Kevin Kelly, #NFDB
1247:In my era of wrestling, there were no guaranteed contracts, so it was inherent that you draw the crowd in to make money. ~ Jesse Ventura, #NFDB
1248:Llevar anteojos era considerado pretencioso, era señal de ahorro, de trabajo serio, de una concepción moderna del mundo. ~ Mikl s B nffy, #NFDB
1249:Lo que quería era ver algo que nadie más pudiera ver. Quizá estuviese pidiendo más magia de la que había en realidad ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1250:National interest can also be an excuse to clamp draconian colonial-era rules on those trying to bring in transparency. In ~ Josy Joseph, #NFDB
1251:Pero me sentía incapaz de aceptar aquella dicha sin reservas. Yo era como una Torre que hubiera perdido sus cimientos. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1252:Rising carbon price is essential to 'decarbonize' the economy - to remove the nation towards the era beyond fossil fuels. ~ James Hansen, #NFDB
1253:Tentei deter as imagens, porque pareciam muito dolorosas — era uma tortura desejar algo que jamais poderia ter. ~ Alexander Gordon Smith, #NFDB
1254:The era of the Single Savior is over. What is needed now is joint action, combined effort, collective co-creation. ~ Neale Donald Walsch, #NFDB
1255:When I see beautiful clothes, I want to keep them, preserve them... Clothes, like architecture and art, reflect an era. ~ Azzedine Alaia, #NFDB
1256:Ci sono stati tempi in cui per me l'atto di scrivere era un piccolo atto di fede, uno sputo nell'occhio della disperazione ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1257:Cujo próprio nome era um erro gramatical, mas que perdurava, porque assim ficara conhecido pelos humildes que o seguiam. ~ Leonel Caldela, #NFDB
1258:Cyclopes, a few fire-spitting dragons, and just to rub it in, a World War II–era Sherman tank, pushing cars out of its way ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1259:…disse-lhe que era preciso ter paciência, que os desgostos eram a parte principal da vida; os prazeres eram a exceção… ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
1260:Era de esos seres a quienes pesa el bien ajeno, que se alegran de ver caído al prójimo y se entristecen de mirarlo ensalzado. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1261:Eso solía provocar discusiones con mi hermano pequeño, Aberforth, cuya historia favorita era «Gruñona, la Cabra Mugrienta». ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1262:Grace era todo lo que había soñado pero que jamás se había atrevido a esperar. Era un sueño que no se atrevía a tener. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
1263:La gente aguantaba que les mordiera un lobo pero lo que verdaderamente les sacaba de quicio era que les mordiera una oveja. ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
1264:La idea de la libertad resultaba muy hermosa, pero era una fantasía. Todo corazón humano estaba encadenado por el amor. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1265:Mi hermano sostiene que creer que antes era todo mejor es un callejón sin salida. Pero distinto es una palabra que le gusta. ~ Erlend Loe, #NFDB
1266:Modern-era feminists believe that there is no inherent difference in men and women, that it's all the way they're raised. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
1267:(...) Ni siquiera alcanzaba su ambición hasta las enciclopedias; "su libro", según él decía, "era la vida" (...) ~ Robert Louis Stevenson, #NFDB
1268:Nunca he sabido si mi sensibilidad era excesiva para mi inteligencia, o si mi inteligencia lo era para mi sensibilidad. ~ Fernando Pessoa, #NFDB
1269:—Por supuesto que sí, preciosa. —Su tono era irregular, pero sincero—. Lo eres todo para mí. Te quiero. Te quiero mucho. ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
1270:Tal como decía Belalcázar, con autorización del rey la aventura se llamaba conquista, sin ella era asalto a mano armada. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
1271:The computer and the Internet are among the most important inventions of our era, but few people know who created them. ~ Walter Isaacson, #NFDB
1272:The history of the atom -- it's not just a military secret and a curse. It's also our youth, our era, our religion. ~ Svetlana Alexievich, #NFDB
1273:The oldest [John Kenneth] Galbraith rule is that when you hear that a new era has dawned, you should take cover. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith, #NFDB
1274:... we're moving into an era when we will define ourselves more by the technologies we refuse than the ones we accept. ~ Douglas Rushkoff, #NFDB
1275:What is necessary to keep providing good care to nature has completely fallen into ignorance during the materialism era. ~ Rudolf Steiner, #NFDB
1276:-Y cuanto más clásico es el cuento, más infeliz es el rey.
-Y este rey... ¿cuán clásico era?
-Muy clásico.
-Pobre. ~ Jorge Bucay,#NFDB
1277:Yo enamoré a mi mujer haciéndole creer que era escritor y al final tuve que hacerme escritor para que se quedase conmigo. ~ Javier Cercas, #NFDB
1278:De alguna manera era capaz de distinguir a los individuos con mala ortografía con sólo mirarlos: le marchitaban el corazón. ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
1279:Era la bebida sagrada de los aztecas, se relacionaba con la diosa de la fertilidad Xochiquetzal y sólo lo consumía la nobleza. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1280:Era una vez un principito que habitaba un planeta apenas más grande que él y que tenía necesidad de un amigo... ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry, #NFDB
1281:Era un individuo sulla sessantina, con una faccia da uomo d'affari e un'aria da briccone: due cose che spesso vanno insieme. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1282:I came from an era when we didn't use electronic instruments. The bass wasn't even amplified. The sound was the sound you got. ~ Stan Getz, #NFDB
1283:Igual que mucha gente brillante (sobre todo los niños brillantes), su punto fuerte era la inspiración más que la reflexión. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1284:Il meno che potesse capitarle incrociando lo sguardo di Will era confondersi, il peggio essere assalita dalle vertigini. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1285:Just because men and women of our era don’t live up to the myths doesn’t mean no one ever has, or ever will again. ~ Christopher McDougall, #NFDB
1286:logró llegar a tierra. El entonces joven reportero que era García Márquez escuchó el relato de los hechos de boca ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1287:Lumea era atât de recentă, încât multe lucruri nici nu aveau încă nume iar pentru a le deosebi trebuia să le arăţi cu degetul. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1288:Me doy cuenta de que siempre temí esta explicación, pero también me doy cuenta de que mi mayor temor era que no llegara. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
1289:Most of the stories I have go downhill quickly. In all honesty most of the good stories I have, no one else would think is funny. ~ JD Era, #NFDB
1290:Non era riuscito a stare zitto, l’amicizia tra maschi ha i suoi patti non scritti ma solidi, non come quella tra femmine. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
1291:... nu ne acorda nici o atentie si n-a intrebat nici macar o data despre ce discutam. Era sociabil doar cu alunele. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
1292:Para prentender ayudar a los demás, antes era necesario salvarse a uno mismo. Y eso seguía estando fuera de mi alcance". ~ Mathias Malzieu, #NFDB
1293:pero yo no era dueño, sino esclavo, de unas
pasiones que me horrorizaban y a la vez no podía
resistir. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,#NFDB
1294:Sé que era severo con nosotros, como lo son a veces las personas que se reprochan no haberlo sido con ellas mismas. ~ Marguerite Yourcenar, #NFDB
1295:Se sentía vacío por dentro. Eso era bueno. En los últimos cinco minutos no había pensado en Viktor Strandgård ni una sola vez. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1296:Y entonces supe que lo más punzante no era la ausencia de Lolita a mi lado, sino la ausencia de su voz en ese concierto ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
1297:Yo supe en el momento en que te conocí que había algo en ti que yo necesitaba. Resultó que no era algo de ti. Eras sólo tú ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
1298:You say a new era in art is preparing; you sensed it coming; continue your studies without weakening. God will do the rest. ~ Paul Cezanne, #NFDB
1299:Anna parlava allegramente del più e del meno e io tacevo, perché la mia anima non era che un cumulo di emozioni ribollenti. ~ P G Wodehouse, #NFDB
1300:Apenas discerni que repetir o que toda a gente pensava não era em política um sinal de inferioridade, mas de superioridade. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
1301:Aquel hombre no podía ser de su mujer, porque no era de sí mismo, dueño de sí, sino a la vez un enajenado y un poseído. ~ Miguel de Unamuno, #NFDB
1302:Cuando los comunistas decidían lo que era bueno y lo que era malo, actuaban de forma tan rígida como cualquier puritano. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1303:Era, cómo no, una evaluación más, igual que todo en la vida humana (lo que podría explicar por qué parecen siempre tan tensos). ~ Matt Haig, #NFDB
1304:Érase una vez un niño que amaba a una niña, y la risa de ella era como una pregunta que él quería pasar la vida contestando ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
1305:It's time to end the era of mass incarceration. We need a true national debate about how to reduce our prison population. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1306:Lei insomma s'era meritata Nino perché riteneva che amarlo significasse provare ad averlo, non sperare che lui la volesse. ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
1307:Lil Wayne is talented. He seems to be the dominant figure in this particular era of hip-hop. So you know, he's doing his thing. ~ LL Cool J, #NFDB
1308:Lord Maccon fue listo y decidió poner su mejor cara de corderito degollado, si es que un hombre lobo era capaz de tal cosa. ~ Gail Carriger, #NFDB
1309:Los ojos se le llenaron de vida, después de un leve parpadeo miró a Lissa y sonrió.Era como estar viendo una peli de Disney ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1310:Noutros tempos, blasfemar contra Deus era a maior das blasfêmias; mas Deus morreu, e com ele morreram tais blasfêmias ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
1311:Pensar era quizá destruir la tela todavía suspendida en algo como el reverso de la sensación, su latencia acaso repetible. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1312:Pero era una prueba tangible de que nuestra época estaba mutando hacia el predominio absoluto de la forma sobre el fondo. ~ David Foenkinos, #NFDB
1313:Siempre decía que los seres humanos dejaban pasar la existencia como si fueran a vivir para siempre y que ésa era su perdición. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1314:The coming era of Artificial Intelligence will not be the era of war, but be the era of deep compassion, non-violence, and love. ~ Amit Ray, #NFDB
1315:We are in a new era, a new era where campaign rules certainly don`t apply, and who knows what other rules don`t apply. ~ Lawrence O Donnell, #NFDB
1316:We are not only celebrating International Yoga day, we are training the human mind to begin a new era of peace, Sadbhavana. ~ Narendra Modi, #NFDB
1317:Y a pesar de que pretendía seguir la conversación, lo que realmente estaba haciendo era tratando de no mirar a Juli. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen, #NFDB
1318:Yo supe en el momento en que te conocí que había algo en ti que yo necesitaba. Resultó que no era algo de ti. Eras sólo tú. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
1319:Al final, me dije que nunca podría casarme con un hombre cuya idea de felicidad era repetir contra pelotitas y pajaritos. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer, #NFDB
1320:Aquella casa era pequeña, pero no la cambiaría por nada del mundo, para ella había significado libertad, esperanza y futuro. ~ Mario Escobar, #NFDB
1321:Aquilo deixou Ig perplexo, a ideia de que alguém pudesse não se interessar por música. Era como não se interessar por felicidade. ~ Joe Hill, #NFDB
1322:Aunque yo hacía todo lo posible por apartarme de mis padres, perderlos era para mí la situación más desoladora imaginable ~ Alejandro Zambra, #NFDB
1323:Como no sabías disimular me dí cuenta enseguida de que para verte como yo quería era necesario empezar por cerrar los ojos. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1324:Cuando era joven, me atraían los atardeceres, los arrabales y la desdicha; ahora, las mañanas del centro y la serenidad. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
1325:El mundo era tan reciente que muchas cosas carecían de nombre, y para nombrarlas había que señalarlas con el dedo". ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1326:El tiempo no transcurría. No había tiempo. Él era el tiempo: sólo él. Era el río, la flecha, la piedra. Pero no avanzaba. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
1327:¿Era el hombre que siempre había amado, o un desconocido al que estaba obligando a asumir una fisonomía clara y definitiva? ~ Elena Ferrante, #NFDB
1328:Era povestea unui om care înghiţind în somn un şoarece şi consultând un medic veterinar, acesta îl sfătui să înghită o pisică... ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1329:Érase una vez un niño que amaba a una niña, y la risa de ella era como una pregunta que él quería pasar la vida contestando. ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
1330:era sólo una historia sobre personas y ratas. Y la parte difícil era decidir quiénes eran las personas, y quiénes eran las ratas ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1331:Ésa era la naturaleza de la historia, por supuesto: quimérica, parcial, inaccesible, un relato realizado por los triunfadores. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
1332:Gabriel quería hacer mucho más que comprarle una cartera, pero nunca admitiría que lo que deseaba en realidad era verla sonreír. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1333:I’d found what few men found in that era, which was a woman wholly occupied by what she did, and wedded to it. So we parted. ~ Lisa Halliday, #NFDB
1334:I'm undoubtedly a liberal, which means that I'm in almost total agreement with the Eisenhower-era Republican party platform. ~ Rachel Maddow, #NFDB
1335:Infeliz como eu era, poderia estar eu apaixonada pela vida, quando a maior felicidade que me podia acontecer era deixá-la? ~ Marquis de Sade, #NFDB
1336:Le explique, sin embargo, que yo era de tal naturaleza que mis necesidades físicas alteraban con frecuencia mis sentimientos. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1337:Lo malo era que en el mundo real no tenía opción a más vidas. Tienes una y va que chuta. Si la perdía, se acababa el juego. ~ Maite Carranza, #NFDB
1338:Mathilde ura din tot sufletul lipsa de caracter; acesta era singurul cusur de care îi învinuia pe frumoşii tineri
din preajma. ~ Stendhal,#NFDB
1339:No podía decir que nuestra relación fuera cosa del destino, pero sí que sentía que era lo más grande que me había pasado nunca. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1340:One thing that Chairman Mao did was to end the appalling foot binding of women. That alone justifies the Mao Tse-tung era. ~ Ken Livingstone, #NFDB
1341:[On the ERA Equality March:] It's the funniest thing. I don't feel there's any discrimination. I know my husband feels that way. ~ Pat Nixon, #NFDB
1342:Sempre dizia que os seres humanos deixavam a vida passar como se fossem viver para sempre e que isso era a sua perdição. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
1343:This idea began to emerge during the Scientific Revolution, through that era’s hallmark development, the scientific method. ~ Kathryn Schulz, #NFDB
1344:You can't rise as a class. You have to rise individually. It's what many of the civil rights-era people don't understand. ~ Alphonso Jackson, #NFDB
1345:„Căci, deși era stăpânul lumii, nu era foarte sigur ce trebuia să facă în continuare, Dar avea el să se gândească la ceva”. ~ Arthur C Clarke, #NFDB
1346:Como no sabías disimular me di cuenta en seguida de que para verte como yo quería era necesario empezar por cerrar los ojos. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1347:comprendí que el incesante y vasto universo ya se apartaba de ella y que ese cambio era el primero de una serie infinita. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #NFDB
1348:Cuando las apuestas solo se movían entre la vida y la muerte, era mucho más fácil distinguir a los héroes de los malvados ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1349:Early Christianity, like Roman-era philosophical traditions, laid emphasis on everyday behavior, about how to live your life. ~ Larry Hurtado, #NFDB
1350:É. Ele é muito bom em xadrez.
A gramática era o único lugar onde poderia manter seu pai vivo, e tinha intenção de fazê-lo. ~ Anthony Marra,#NFDB
1351:[Ella] no estaba en competencia con nadie, sino con ella misma. Eso era lo molesto de la gente segura: no jugaban tus juegos. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
1352:E poi, a sorpresa, gli si riversò addosso la spaventosa verità, assoluta e irreversibile. Silente era morto, se n’era andato... ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1353:«Era como si estuviese sumergido en un mar de sombras y cada vez fuese hundiéndose más y más en él, aceptando la oscuridad...» ~ Laura Tejada, #NFDB
1354:Era evidente que ninguno de los dos tenía ganas de despedirse. Entonces me miró y me dijo: «Hace frío, ¿me invitás con un café?». ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1355:(...) era tão diversa de si mesma, ora isto, ora aquilo, que os dias iam passando sem acordo fixo, nem desengano perpétuo. ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
1356:Everything changes, money rules. In my era, if you were successful, you were going to make money, but you never worried about it. ~ Ron Santo, #NFDB
1357:hay que ver siempre lo humano como flor de un día e inconsistente, ayer era una mucosidad, mañana será momia y cenizas. Ese ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
1358:I have a fondness for jazz, particularly for jazz singers, Billie Holiday and Ella Fitzgerald all the way through the Sinatra era. ~ Bob Iger, #NFDB
1359:In an era of grassroots change, the top of the pyramid is too far away from where the action is to make much of a difference. It ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
1360:I wasn't cut out to be an opera singer, but it was a nice fantasy for a teenager growing up in Hungary during the Stalinist era. ~ Andy Grove, #NFDB
1361:Just because India is a large country, we cannot be arrogant and think that we can ignore others. We live in a different era. ~ Narendra Modi, #NFDB
1362:Just one small thing had changed, such a small thing really. What difference could it make, the era in which we are born? ~ Andrew Sean Greer, #NFDB
1363:Lo que más me indignaba, ante el hipotético engaño, era haberme entregado a ella completamente indefenso, como una criatura. ~ Ernesto Sabato, #NFDB
1364:Luca pertenecía a la clase de chicos que no prometen amor eterno. Luca era el tipo de hombre que te rompe el corazón una y mil veces. ~ Ne ra, #NFDB
1365:Ma ora si rendeva conto che quello, come tradimento, era così piccolo che faceva ridere. Così piccolo che faceva piangere. ~ Jonathan Franzen, #NFDB
1366:Mi madre era eterna como la luna. Viva o muerta, la madre o la ausencia de la madre siempre determina la vida de una persona". ~ Alice Sebold, #NFDB
1367:No fundo, meu pau era o único de meus órgãos que jamais tinha se manifestado à minha consciência pelo viés da dor, e sim do gozo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1368:Of all the great heavyweights of modern times, Joe Frazier was the unluckiest. He had to share an era with both Ali and Foreman. ~ Jim Bailey, #NFDB
1369:Podría haberme pasado horas mirándola. Era un placer fácil, inocente, eternamente alegre; una pura promesa de felicidad. ~ Michel Houellebecq, #NFDB
1370:Provocar un tumulto en la clase de Pociones de Snape era tan arriesgado como pegarle un puñetazo en el ojo a un dragón dormido. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
1371:Sentí que era capaz de amar todos los paisajes y a todas las personas de la ciudad. No podía quedarme allí. Pero los amaba. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1372:Si esa mujer me hubiera dicho que un pedazo de su caca envuelta en una bolsa de la compra era un poema yo le hubiera creído. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
1373:Sirri al-Saqati, who died in 867 of the Christian Era, said:
‘True wisdom is: non-attachment to self and devotion to Truth. ~ Idries Shah,#NFDB
1374:The binding of reason and intuition is the fundamental crisis of the era we call humanity. Transcedence of duality is the key. ~ Phil Collins, #NFDB
1375:The era of playing aggressive cricket and to have the mid-on up is gone. You now try to read the mindset of a batsman. ~ Mahendra Singh Dhoni, #NFDB
1376:The selfie era offers a big opening: everybody can do it; nowadays even five-year-olds know how to take a nude self-portrait. ~ Lucas Samaras, #NFDB
1377:We have entered an era vibrating with the din of small voices. Every citizen can be a reporter, can take on the powers that be. ~ Matt Drudge, #NFDB
1378:Adam pensó que era la mujer que Declan siempre estaba buscando sin advertir que era de las que nunca se dejaban encontrar. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1379:But perhaps we’re living in a new era; as people struggle increasingly for knowledge, they move farther and farther from God. ~ Oliver P tzsch, #NFDB
1380:Cánovas, que era hombre de humor y profundamente sabio, hizo un chiste: «Son españoles los que no pueden ser otra cosa...» ~ Juan Eslava Gal n, #NFDB
1381:Colmillo Blanco aprendió una cosa pronto: que el dios ladrón era generalmente cobarde y huía fácilmente de los ruido alarmantes. ~ Jack London, #NFDB
1382:Como no sabías disimular, me di cuenta en seguida de que para verte como yo quería era necesario empezar por cerrar los ojos. ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1383:El mundo era tan reciente, que muchas cosas carecían de nombre, y para mencionarlas había que señalarlas con el dedo. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1384:El SFA, ése era mi enemigo: Síndrome de Fallecimiento Asintomático o Síndrome de Fatalidad Apocalíptica, según con quién hablases. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1385:En estas circunstancias, la democracia era más bien un mecanismo para formalizar las divisiones entre grupos irreconciliables. ~ Eric Hobsbawm, #NFDB
1386:En mi defensa sólo pude balbucir (en tono de chanza, sin mirarlo a los ojos, además) que yo era un monstruo de la naturaleza. ~ Roberto Bola o, #NFDB
1387:Era stata la prima a vedere il mio lavoro, sa? E la prima a credere in me, a considerarmi un artista, non un ragazzo con un sogno ~ Lucy Foley, #NFDB
1388:Era todavía demasiado joven para saber que la memoria del corazón elimina los malos recuerdos y magnifica los buenos, ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
1389:How we deal with the AIDS epidemic should be one of the greatest ways that the world gets measured. The report card for this era. ~ Bill Gates, #NFDB
1390:John Quincy Adams most certainly was a part of the Revolutionary War era. He was a young boy, but he was actively involved. ~ Michele Bachmann, #NFDB
1391:Mi dissi che forse quest'altro padre l'avevo avuto sempre lì e non me n'ero mai accorto, per quanto era ingombrante il primo. ~ Paolo Cognetti, #NFDB
1392:Oh be', pensò. Essere morti, probabilmente, era come essere vivi: si impara qualcosa cammin facendo e il resto lo si improvvisa. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1393:One aspect of my mum's personality that has influenced me is her love of Hollywood and the golden era of black-and-white films. ~ Rebecca Hall, #NFDB
1394:Perder es dejar algo «que era», para entrar en otro lugar donde hay otra cosa «que es». Y eso «que es» no es lo mismo «que era». ~ Jorge Bucay, #NFDB
1395:Por alguns instantes, Liesel ficou calada. Era uma daquelas conversas que precisam que um tempo se escoe entre um dito e outro. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
1396:Que fuera imposible no era un motivo suficiente para no hacerlo, y eso yo lo sabìa, pero me daba pereza intentar lo imposible. ~ Mario Levrero, #NFDB
1397:Siempre me impresionaba darme cuenta que no era la única persona en el mundo que pensaba y sentía cosas tan extrañas y terribles. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1398:Uff. Este era uno de esos momentos realmente maduros y raros en mi vida.
Mierda. ¿Dónde estaba Aiden para ver esto? ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,#NFDB
1399:Windle Poons tenía ciento treinta años. Pensó que, durante la mayor parte de su vida, había sido un anciano. Aquello no era justo. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1400:Adam le rozó con una mano el hombro desnudo. El contacto era una insinuación pronunciada en un idioma que Blue no dominaba. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1401:Avevo dimenticato tutto.
Perché non era così importante.
C'era qualcosa di più importante.
Vivere la mia vita. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,#NFDB
1402:Como no sabías disimular me di cuenta en seguida de que para verte como yo quería era necesario empezar por cerrar los ojos... ~ Julio Cort zar, #NFDB
1403:Era una lástima, pero a veces un poco de conocimiento podía estropearte el día, o al menos quitarle un poco de su esplendor. ~ Jacqueline Kelly, #NFDB
1404:First of all I love Empire Records and That Thing You Do and all the movies he did from that era. He hates when I bring that up. ~ Baron Vaughn, #NFDB
1405:Hoy un tipo se me quedó viendo raro por la calle, pensé que era por mi peinado y me lo acomodé. Luego seguí arrastrando el cadáver. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1406:Incontable es el número de criaturas que han tomado por padre a quien no lo era suyo y por hermanos a quienes lo eran a medias, ~ Javier Mar as, #NFDB
1407:I think the biggest innovations of the 21st century will be at the intersection of biology and technology. A new era is beginning. ~ Steve Jobs, #NFDB
1408:La política era algo que se había centrado en el ego, como una nube que parece sólida pero en realidad no es otra cosa que vapor. ~ Yehuda Berg, #NFDB
1409:Like many doctors of his era, TeLinde often used patients from the public wards for research, usually without their knowledge. ~ Rebecca Skloot, #NFDB
1410:No era el miedo al rechazo. Era lo opuesto: el miedo a no ser rechazado. De tener que estar cerca de alguien, de abrirme a ellos. ~ Mimi Strong, #NFDB
1411:Recuerdo que una vez le dijo a la raza que leyeran los poemas en voz alta porque la voz era la semilla del amor en la oscuridad. ~ Tom s Rivera, #NFDB
1412:Saíamos para caminhar à noite. Às vezes conseguíamos enxergar Vênus acima de nós. Era a estrela dos pastores e a estrela do amor. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
1413:Se confirmaron mis sospechas; siempre había creído que el amor te volvía más vulnerable; por eso enamorarse era un terrible error. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1414:Tutto fu ambito e tutto fu tentato. Quel che non fu fatto io lo sognai e tanto era l'ardore che il sogno eguagliò l'atto. ~ Gabriele D Annunzio, #NFDB
1415:With the spirit of my administration, New York City is poised for dramatic change. The era of fear has had a long enough reign. ~ Rudy Giuliani, #NFDB
1416:Aquella figura era Daemon, y gruñía enfadado mientras se ponía de pie como un ángel vengador bañado en una luz celestial ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1417:Eddie pensaba que en el interior de la mente de Roland era de noche desde hacía mucho tiempo… y el amanecer aún estaba muy lejos. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1418:En absoluto. Antes sí era un hombre seguro de mí mismo, pero ya no lo soy. Cuando estoy contigo, ya no nunca estoy seguro de nada. ~ Tara Sue Me, #NFDB
1419:Era disso que sua família precisava, uma mulher forte para colocar as coisas nos eixos e não permitir que todos caíssem em desgraça. ~ Glau Kemp, #NFDB
1420:Esta muerte que había mirado con el enloquecimiento de una bestia, comprendía que tener miedo de ella era tener miedo de la vida. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1421:I am a registered Democrat who is determined to return my party to the proletarian principles of the Franklin D. Roosevelt era. ~ Camille Paglia, #NFDB
1422:In principio Dio creò il cielo e la terra (Genesi, 1,1) ma non c'era nessuno a guardare (Steven Weinberg, The first three minutes) ~ Paul Davies, #NFDB
1423:It had been a futile gesture, of course, but then they were trapped in an era when futile gestures were all that were available. ~ Robert Harris, #NFDB
1424:I think my Italy career is over - it's only right they begin a new era without me. Besides, you have to run a lot under Conte! ~ Antonio Cassano, #NFDB
1425:La muerte era como un vecino desagradable: no hablabas de él por temor a que te oyera y decidiera pasar a hacerte una visita. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
1426:Los vulgares rasgos de ternura -una mano apretada, una flor guardada en un libro-, todo era nuevo para mí, todo me encantaba. ~ Fran ois Mauriac, #NFDB
1427:Non aveva bisogno delle persone. Lei era felicissima quando aveva spazio e tempo per focalizzarsi sulle cose che le interessavano. ~ Helen Hoang, #NFDB
1428:Our parents decided not to teach us Chinese. It was an era when they felt we would be better off if we didn't have that complication. ~ Maya Lin, #NFDB
1429:Que la historia hubiera copiado a la historia ya era suficientemente pasmoso; que la historia copie a la literatura es inconcebible… ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1430:Seguro, era un extraterrestre con poderes ilimitados, pero ella lo hacia temblar. ¡Anoten un punto para la débil humana! ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1431:The war is ending, for the first time in the history of relations between Moscow and Grozny, and the era of peace is starting. ~ Aslan Maskhadov, #NFDB
1432:uma das regras fundamentais em sua vida era nunca fazer em pé qualquer coisa que pudesse realizar, com a mesma facilidade, deitado. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1433:We live in an era of consumerism and it's all about desire-based consumerism and it has nothing to do with things we actually need. ~ Aloe Blacc, #NFDB
1434:Y aún había quien lo llamaba saqueador… Era Aglionby la que robaba, la que saqueaba la vida de Ronan como si fuera un sueño. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1435:Y era como si los dos hubiéramos estado viviendo en pasadizos o túneles paralelos, sin saber que íbamos el uno al lado del otro ~ Ernesto Sabato, #NFDB
1436:Al diablo con la confusión. Le gustaba la confusión. Amaba la confusión. Si eso era confusión, entonces, maldita sea, necesitaba más. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1437:A loucura, objeto dos meus estudos, era até agora uma ilha perdida no oceano da razão; começo a suspeitar que é um continente. ~ Machado de Assis, #NFDB
1438:Amy era demasiado independiente, demasiado moderna, para ser capaz de admitir la verdad: deseaba interpretar el papel de la damisela. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1439:El libro era una manera para que vivieras de manera indirecta, pasando por las experiencias sin los cotos y las consecuencias. ~ Penelope Douglas, #NFDB
1440:El "señor Vicente" era un individuo que se parecía a un hombre todo lo que un buque pirata puede parecerse a un bisoñé. ~ Enrique Jardiel Poncela, #NFDB
1441:Ender estaba tendido en su cama con los ojos fijos en el techo. Desde que era comandante no dormía más de cinco horas diarias. ~ Orson Scott Card, #NFDB
1442:En esos momentos se había puesto a escribir, no porque tuviese que hacerlo, sino porque era una forma de escapar de los problemas. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1443:Era el lenguaje del entusiasmo, de las cosas hechas con amor y con voluntad, en busca de algo que se deseaba o en lo que se creía. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1444:Era la típica hora en la que no sabes muy bien dónde ir, si a una discoteca o a comer algo al McDonald’s de Montera y a casa. ~ El sabet Benavent, #NFDB
1445:Era sólo que el tiempo volaba llevándose consigo más tiempo; eran sólo actos evidentes que nada sabían del futuro ni del pasado. ~ Paolo Giordano, #NFDB
1446:I think the 1970s will always be the decade for me. Obviously, I grew up in that era, but the beauty standard was touchable, kissable. ~ Tom Ford, #NFDB
1447:La culpa no era de Dantés, sino de la naturaleza, que haciendo tan limitado el poder del hombre, le ha puesto deseos infinitos. ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
1448:La existencia era realmente muy sencilla cuando uno obedecía órdenes. No había nada mejor ni más fácil que lo que le aguardaba. ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
1449:la vida era vivir, no acurrucarse en un rincón demasiado asustada, cansada o decepcionada como para moverse o probar nada nuevo. ~ Danielle Steel, #NFDB
1450:Não era novo; era um pensamento quase tão velho como o mundo, um pensamento que
só há de acabar quando acabarem os séculos. ~ Machado de Assis,#NFDB
1451:no le había quedado más remedio que hacerse una confesión: aún temblaba al ver pasar a Mouret, pero ahora sabía que no era de miedo. ~ mile Zola, #NFDB
1452:O homem era advogado e, por vezes, quando nos armamos em espertos com advogados, eles chamam-lhe desrespeito e metem-nos na cadeia. ~ Philip Kerr, #NFDB
1453:O lo que yo llamaba racional no lo era tanto como había pensado, o lo que me parecía irracional no lo era tanto como había pensado. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1454:Poiché la parte vissuta della sua esistenza non era stata nulla di buono, la parte restante sarebbe stata certamente migliore. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
1455:Quizá la chica no se acuerde de mí, aunque sé que me engaño: no se te olvida la cara de la persona que era tu última esperanza. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
1456:Sirri al-Siqati, que murió en 867 de la era cristiana, dijo: La verdadera sabiduría es el no apego al yo y la devoción a la verdad. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
1457:Che senso aveva piangere, se non c’era nessuno a confortarti? E quel che era peggio, se non potevi nemmeno confortare te stessa? ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1458:Controversă
Era acel tânăr prea singur!
Dar toți îl iubeau...
- Atunci, nu era așa singur!
Sau ceilalți nu erau. ~ George Bacovia,#NFDB
1459:Do zero ao infinito vou caminhando sem parar. Mas ao mesmo tempo tudo é tão fugaz. Eu sempre fui e imediatamente não era mais. ~ Clarice Lispector, #NFDB
1460:durante su niñez Tita no diferenciaba bien las lágrimas de la risa de las del llanto. Para ella reír era una manera de llorar. De ~ Laura Esquivel, #NFDB
1461:El espejo, como las fotografías, era un enemigo inclemente, porque la mostraban inmóvil con sus defectos expuestos sin atenuante. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
1462:En los primeros tiempos el exilio era, entre otras cosas, el duro hueso de vivir distante. Ahora es también el de morirse lejos. ~ Mario Benedetti, #NFDB
1463:Era daqueles dias de março em que o sol brilha quente e o vento sopra frio, de modo que se tem verão ao sol, e inverno à sombra. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1464:Fashion is a mirror of the era in which we live. Why should the magazine be disconnected from reality? It's not like in the past. ~ Franca Sozzani, #NFDB
1465:Gansey siempre pensaba que, tras el anochecer, todo era posible [...]. Pero la magia nocturna muy bien podía tornarse terrible ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
1466:I hope to be around past the 90's. I don't want to just be categorized as one of this era. My goal is to have a career that stands. ~ Mariah Carey, #NFDB
1467:In this era of political correctness, some people seem unaware that being squeamish about words can mean being blind to realities. ~ Thomas Sowell, #NFDB
1468:«Muy propio de Nick», y lo que quiera que fuese a continuación, lo que quiera que fuese «muy propio de mí», siempre era negativo.) ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
1469:porque Augustus Waters no era de los que improvisaban. ¿Qué había querido darme a entender? ¿Y por qué yo no había querido aceptarlo? ~ John Green, #NFDB
1470:Sabía que era usted pintor, pero no poeta. -Es lo mismo -dijo la señorita Campbell-. El arte es una sola cosa bajo formas distintas. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
1471:Steinem’s most powerful gift was her ability to synthesize radical sentiments into appealingly pithy, era-defining sound bites. ~ Rebecca Traister, #NFDB
1472:The economic victims of the era are men who who know someone has made off with their future- and they suspect the thief is a woman. ~ Susan Faludi, #NFDB
1473:Tudo entrou no lugar certo quando decidimos que a nossa vida era para ser vivida. A vida serve àquele que corre riscos. — Evasion ~ Sophia Amoruso, #NFDB
1474:Uma galinha pensava tanto e era tão culta que ganhou uma obstrução interior, deixando de pôr ovos. Mataram-na no dia seguinte. ~ Gon alo M Tavares, #NFDB
1475:...Ademas, yo tenia algo mejor que un hada madrina, tenia mi hada caballero, mi hada embustero, y mi gato hada, y eso era suficiente ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
1476:As far as specific bands from the 90s death metal era, I love Death, Carcass, Possessed, Morbid Angel, Gorguts, Autopsy, Atheist, etc. ~ David Pajo, #NFDB
1477:El amor no era mentiras y promesas incumplidas. No era abrirse a alguien y ponerlas en tu corazón y luego arrancarles de su corazón. ~ Nashoda Rose, #NFDB
1478:Era corriente que los cráneos bien formados fueran recuperados y vendidos a los guardias alemanes, que los utilizaban como pisapapeles. ~ Leon Uris, #NFDB
1479:Era egresado de West Point, una academia militar que transformaba a los jóvenes en maniáticos homicidas para mandarlos a la guerra. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1480:Era una cosa lucida, era una cosa da stringere, e in qualche modo la vita ti sembra molto migliore quando hai qualcosa da stringere. ~ Edward Carey, #NFDB
1481:Era un combate destinado a la derrota. Si yo no perdiera, el juego jamás acabaría, y un juego que no tiene fin carece de sentido. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1482:hablar con ella era como hurgarse en una costra: sabías casi seguro lo que habría bajo el cascarón, pero hurgabas de todos modos. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1483:Hace más de mil años, en oriente se escribía que “Antes el Sufismo era una realidad sin nombre: ahora es un nombre sin una realidad”. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
1484:Il cielo era così ardentemente nudo, che anche solo l’immagine di un fiocco di nube sarebbe sembrata l’invenzione di un cantastorie. ~ Franz Werfel, #NFDB
1485:I love that Viking era, but also they're a fatalistic people and that dictated their fearlessness in battle and approach to life. ~ Chris Hemsworth, #NFDB
1486:La huida de los cuatro enanitos rijosos tras abandonar a Blancanieves por pesada y estrecha era nuestra versión del cuento infantil. ~ David Trueba, #NFDB
1487:Las palabras perdían significado al ser dichas tantas veces. Siempre una acción hablaba mucho más, siempre era más potente. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1488:Nadie llega adonde ha llegado Elon siendo un tipo agradable en todo momento. Era un hombre sumamente decidido y seguro de sí mismo.» ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
1489:O Senhor Valéry era pequenino, mas dava muitos saltos.
Ele explicava:
-Sou igual às pessoas altas só que por menos tempo. ~ Gon alo M Tavares,#NFDB
1490:Pero descubrir la naturaleza genética de una enfermedad no era lo mismo que identificar el gen causante de dicha enfermedad. ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee, #NFDB
1491:Quería que la dejaran en paz. Al fin y al cabo era ella la que tenía que vivir consigo misma. No esperaba que nadie fuera su amigo. ~ Stieg Larsson, #NFDB
1492:remote work has opened the door to a new era of freedom and luxury. A brave new world beyond the industrial-age belief in The Office. ~ Jason Fried, #NFDB
1493:Se había ido a Macedonia cansado de la situación política de Atenas, afirmando que la democracia era la dictadura de los demagogos. ~ Marcos Chicot, #NFDB
1494:The dancing vortex of a sacred metaphor clashes horns and halos to make wounded music set to the tempo of a new era in brilliant labor. ~ Aberjhani, #NFDB
1495:Todo era mucho más sencillo cuando no quería nada. Cuando quieres algo y no lo consigues...puedes convertirte en alguien muy cruel ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1496:Todos pensaban que porque era pelirroja su temperamento era una llamarada pura. Eso no era cierto. Al menos no del todo. —¿Estrategia? ~ Kate Perry, #NFDB
1497:un hombre con fe era más peligroso que una bestia con hambre y que la fe había de ser puesta en lo más desdeñable y subjetivo. ~ Enrique Vila Matas, #NFDB
1498:We live in an era with no historical precedents. History is no longer useful as a tool in helping us understand current changes. ~ Douglas Coupland, #NFDB
1499:Yo era un humilde palestino sentado entre los israelíes más brillantes del país. Ninguno de ellos me dirigió la palabra. ~ Michelle Cohen Corasanti, #NFDB
1500:Yo no quería darte un beso de despedida ese era el problema .
Quería darte un beso de buenas noches. Hay una gran diferencia ~ Ernest Hemingway,#NFDB
106 Integral Yoga
47 Poetry
36 Occultism
33 Christianity
23 Fiction
20 Psychology
14 Philosophy
11 Science
8 Integral Theory
4 Yoga
2 Sufism
2 Mythology
2 Kabbalah
2 Islam
2 Education
2 Buddhism
1 Theosophy
1 Thelema
1 Mysticism
1 Cybernetics
1 Alchemy
50 Satprem
44 The Mother
39 Sri Aurobindo
24 Nolini Kanta Gupta
21 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
18 Carl Jung
17 James George Frazer
13 H P Lovecraft
10 Walt Whitman
10 Percy Bysshe Shelley
9 Jorge Luis Borges
8 Saint Augustine of Hippo
8 Robert Browning
5 Rudolf Steiner
5 Plato
5 George Van Vrekhem
5 Aleister Crowley
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
4 Sri Ramakrishna
4 Jordan Peterson
4 Anonymous
3 William Wordsworth
3 R Buckminster Fuller
3 John Keats
3 Aldous Huxley
2 Thubten Chodron
2 Saint John of Climacus
2 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
2 Plotinus
2 Muhammad
2 Ken Wilber
2 Joseph Campbell
2 Jean Gebser
2 Henry David Thoreau
2 Bokar Rinpoche
2 A B Purani
17 The Golden Bough
13 Lovecraft - Poems
10 Whitman - Poems
10 The Future of Man
10 Shelley - Poems
8 The Phenomenon of Man
8 Mysterium Coniunctionis
8 City of God
8 Browning - Poems
8 Agenda Vol 04
7 The Human Cycle
7 Labyrinths
7 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 Talks
6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
5 Preparing for the Miraculous
5 On the Way to Supermanhood
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
5 Agenda Vol 08
4 Maps of Meaning
4 Aion
4 Agenda Vol 10
4 Agenda Vol 03
4 Agenda Vol 02
4 Agenda Vol 01
4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
3 Wordsworth - Poems
3 Vedic and Philological Studies
3 The Perennial Philosophy
3 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
3 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
3 Savitri
3 Record of Yoga
3 Keats - Poems
3 Agenda Vol 07
2 Walden
2 The Synthesis Of Yoga
2 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Bible
2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
2 Symposium
2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
2 Quran
2 Magick Without Tears
2 Liber ABA
2 Letters On Yoga IV
2 Letters On Yoga I
2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
2 Isha Upanishad
2 Hymn of the Universe
2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
2 General Principles of Kabbalah
2 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
2 Essays On The Gita
2 Borges - Poems
2 Anonymous - Poems
2 Agenda Vol 11
2 Agenda Vol 09
0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mother would be seated in this rather medieval-looking chair with its high, carved back, her feet on a little tabouret, while we sat on the floor, on a slightly faded carpet, conquered and seduced, revolted and never satisfied - but nevertheless, very interested. Treasures, never noted down, were lost until, with the cunning of the Sioux, we succeeded in making Mother consent to the presence of a tape recorder. But even then, and for a long time thereafter, She carefully made us erase or delete in our notes all that concerned Her rather too personally - sometimes we disobeyed Her.
But finally we were able to convince Her of the value inherent in keeping a chronicle of the route.
0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
A simple example is the concept of the Trinity in the Christian religion. The student is frequently amazed to learn through a study of the Qabalah that Egyptian mythology followed a similar concept with its trinity of gods, Osiris the father, Isis the virgin-mother, and Horus the son. The Qabalah indicates similar correspondences in the pantheon of Roman and Greek deities, proving the father-mother (Holy Spirit) - son principles of deity are primordial archetypes of man's psyche, rather than being, as is frequently and erroneously supposed a development peculiar to the Christian era.
At this juncture let me call attention to one set of attri butions by Rittangelius usually found as an appendix attached to the Sepher Yetzirah. It lists a series of "Intelligences" for each one of the ten Sephiros and the twenty-two Paths of the Tree of Life. It seems to me, after prolonged meditation, that the common attri butions of these Intelligences is altogether arbitrary and lacking in serious meaning.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
became invisible with the introduction of an era of electronics, electromagnetics,
and atomics. These invisible micro- and macro-exploring cosmic instruments
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Hardly had he crossed the threshold of the Kali temple when he found himself again in the whirlwind. His madness reappeared tenfold. The same meditation and prayer, the same ecstatic moods, the same burning sensation, the same weeping, the same sleeplessness, the same indifference to the body and the outside world, the same divine delirium. He subjected himself to fresh disciplines in order to eradicate greed and lust, the two great impediments to spiritual progress. With a rupee in one hand and some earth in the other, he would reflect on the comparative value of these two for the realization of God, and finding them equally worthless he would toss them, with equal indifference, into the Ganges. Women he regarded as the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Never even in a dream did he feel the impulses of lust. And to root out of his mind the idea of caste superiority, he cleaned a pariahs house with his long and neglected hair. When he would sit in meditation, birds would perch on his head and peck in his hair for grains of food. Snakes would crawl over his body, and neither would be aware of the other. Sleep left him altogether. Day and night, visions flitted before him. He saw the sannyasi who had previously killed the "sinner" in him again coming out of his body, threatening him with the trident, and ordering him to concentrate on God. Or the same sannyasi would visit distant places, following a luminous path, and bring him reports of what was happening there. Sri Ramakrishna used to say later that in the case of an advanced devotee the mind itself becomes the guru, living and moving like an embodied being.
Rani Rasmani, the foundress of the temple garden, passed away in 1861. After her death her son-in-law Mathur became the sole executor of the estate. He placed himself and his resources at the disposal of Sri Ramakrishna and began to look after his physical comfort. Sri Ramakrishna later spoke of him as one of his five "suppliers of stores" appointed by the Divine Mother. Whenever a desire arose in his mind, Mathur fulfilled it without hesitation.
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
of the vulgar era by Don Jesus de Medina-Sidonia in
the City of Mexico.
--
in the City of Paris in the year 1314 of the vulgar era.
The secrets of his order were, however, not lost, and
--
ET SPIRITUI SANCTO INTERNO UT eraT
EST ERIT IN SAECULA SAECULORUM SEX
0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
Children freed of the ignorantly founded educational traditions and exposed only to their spontaneously summoned, computer-stored and -distributed outflow of reliable-opinion-purged, experimentally verified data, shall indeed lead society to its happy egress from all misinformedly conceived, fearfully and legally imposed, and physically enforced customs of yesterday. They can lead all humanity into omnisuccessful survival as well as entrance into an utterly new era of human experience in an as-yet and ever-will-be fundamentally mysterious Universe.
And whence will come the wealth with which we may undertake to lead world man into his new and validly hopeful life? From the wealth of the minds of world man-whence comes all wealth. Only mind can discover how to do so much with so little as forever to be able to sustain and physically satisfy all humanity.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
the dawn of life, or life in the Palaeozoic era, I do not forget that
there would be a cosmic contradiction in imagining a man as
01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A fearless will for knowledge dared to erase
The lines of safety Reason draws that bar
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns delib erately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus op erandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
--
Ifso long the poet was more or less a passive, a half-conscious or unconscious intermediary between the higher and the lower lights and delights, his role in the future will be better fulfilled when he becomes fully aware of it and consciously moulds and directs his creative energies. The poet is and has to be the harbinger and minstrel of unheard-of melodies: he is the fashioner of the creative word that brings down and embodies the deepest aspirations and experiences of the human consciousness. The poet is a missionary: he is missioned by Divine Beauty to radiate upon earth something of her charm and wizardry. The fullness of his role he can only play up when he is fully conscious for it is under that condition that all obstructing and obscuring elements lying across the path of inspiration can be completely and wholly eradicated: the instrument purified and tempered and transmuted can hold and express golden truths and beauties and puissances that otherwise escape the too human mould.
"The Last Voyage" by Charles Williams-A Little Book of Modern Verse, (Faber and Faber).
01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.
***
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Thats how the universal movement works (I read this to you a few days ago): through their inner effort and inner progress, certain individuals, who are the pioneers, the forerunners, enter into communication with the new Force which is to manifest, and they receive it in themselves. And because a number of calls like this surge forth, the thing becomes possible, and the era, the time, the moment for the manifestation comes. This is how it happened and the Manifestation took place.
But then, all those who were ready should have recognized it.
0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
My nights contain so many things that I dont always do the necessary work to remember that takes up a lot of time. Sometimes I get up during the night and sit there recalling precisely everything that has already happened, but that sometimes takes half an hour!and as urgent work still calls, I dont take the time to remember and it gets erased. But then, you know, with all thats coming you could write volumes!
From a documentary standpoint, my nights are getting quite interesting. In the Yoga of Self-Perfection, Sri Aurobindo describes precisely this state you reach in which all things assume meaning and a quality of inner significance, clarification of various points, and help. From this point of view, my nights have become extraordinary. I see infinitely more things than I saw before. Before, it was very limited to a personal contact with people. Now In my nights, each thing and each person has the appearance, the gesture, the word or the action that describes EXACTLY his condition. Its becoming quite interesting.
0 1960-11-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
These things from the past its rather oddnow, once they come and Ive spoken of them, they get erased. As if they were returning one last time to say goodbye before going for good.
All these memories (actually theyre rather pictures) seem to be coming forward to show themselves with all the knowledge, truth and HELP they represent; they come to say, There! You see, this is the origin of thata whole curve. Then once Ive seen it, its gone.
--
I have so totally forgotten a whole world of incidents and events that when someone reminds me of something (the people around me have lived with me, so theyve seen things and remember them), I get the feeling that they are speaking of someone or something elseit no longer has any connection with me at all. And its the same with everything, whether near or far, which has brought to my consciousness whatever it had to bring, lost its utility anddisappeared. Only, these memories probably still have some utility for the others, so they remain. But for me its completely erased, absolutely, as if it had never been.
Its the only way to forget.
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
(Mother had wanted this personal conversation to be erased and remain untranscribed, but considering its importance, we thought it better to preserve it.)
Your force cured me in one hour in a spectacular way. I would understand if you had merely cured my flu, for thats something more gen eral, and with a good gen eral vibration it can be removed; but the force acted with an astonishing precision and accuracy: first it wiped out my flu, then it touched a toothache thats been hurting for the last three days, and in five minutes that was gone. Finally, I had a pulled ligament which for three or four years now has periodically given me pain (a thigh ligament where it joins the pelvis, to be precise) and this last week it was hurting so much that I found it difficult to sit cross-legged for meditation. And then I felt the force come and touch just there, exactly at this point, and the pain vanished. And yet the problem was of an organic nature, not some gen eral illness!
--
Dont write all this down, erase it, because Ill speak of it lateronce its over, when Ive reached the end. I dont want it to fall into anyones hands by accident. And for you, keep it in your consciousness.
(silence)
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mind you, I would never have considered having any, but two cats were already there when I came to the house. They were not very interesting cats, but they became the parents of the one I just told you about (those boys who were living with Sri Aurobindo had already had some experience; they knew quite a few things about cats), and that was the origin of all the cats I had here. But people (you know how simplistic they always are!) believed I had some special attachment for cats, so then of course everybody started keeping cats! It was no use my telling them, No, its a particular study were making I wanted to see, to learn certain things, and I learned what I had to but now that I have moved to another house, the cat era is over; the old friends are gone, only the younger gen eration is left. I gave them all away and said) Thats enough. But its hard to make people understandsome people here have 25 cats! Thats unreasonable! Its not the way to deal with cats. You have to look after them as I did, and then it becomes interesting.
There was one I know I SAW it: when he died there was already the embryo of a psychic being, ready for a human incarnation. I made them progress like wildfire.
0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But now I have the knack of forgetting I just forget. Because when I used to remember, I had to fight for entire days. So as soon as I wake up, I erase it right away: go away! Gone!
But all night long I am fully conscious of a lot of things they cant be called trivial, but. Oh, its as though everything that can comes to tell me: You think there will be a supramental transformation? Well then, just look: there is this and that and that and this, this one and that one, this circumstance, that thing, the world, people, things. Oh, a deluge!
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have what could be called a tactile sensation that the contents of the subtle atmosphere are increasing. This atmosphere is not part of material space as we conceive of or see it physically, where one thing has to give place to another (Mother changes the position of an eraser on the table)and even that (laughing) I believe is an illusion! It only SEEMS like that to us! Its not on the wholly material plane, but just behind or within (how to put it?), and its contents are increasing. And as its happening within inner dimensions, it can augment, so to speak, indefinitely; things become more and more interwoven, if you see what I meanwhere there was one phenomenon of consciousness there may now be hundreds, interwoven with each other in the inner dimensions; which means, for example, considering only our tiny planet, that the earth is becoming more and more compact and rich with all that has been since the beginning of its formationbecause its all there, it is all still there.
Actually, as soon as one is not totally, totally tied down by the physical sense organs. For example, I am more and more frequently experiencing changes in the quality of vision. Quite recently, yesterday or the day before, I was sitting in the bathroom drying my face before going out and I raised my eyes (I was sitting before a mirror, although I dont usually look at myself); I raised my eyes and looked, and I saw many things (Mother laughs, greatly amused). At that moment, I had an experience which made me say to myself, Ah! Thats why, from the physical, purely material standpoint, my vision seems to be a bit blurred. Because what I was seeing was MUCH clearer and infinitely more expressive than normal physical sight. And I recalled that it is with these clearer eyes that I see and recognize all my people at balcony darshan. (From the balcony I recognize all my people.) And its that vision (but with open eyes!) which. It is of another order.
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, no! It must all be erased. Simply put a note in your book: Paul Richard, who met Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 1910. And you can mention that he was a theological writer or something of the sort to explain how he prompted Sri Aurobindo to write.
When he returned, he told me he would take me there as soon as he could.
--
According to Mother's wishes, the tape was erased up to this point. But years passed and circumstances changed, and when Satprem found the transcription of this conversation among his papers, he deemed it worthwhile to preserve the major portion of it for its historical interest. Mother's difficulties are always the difficulties of the 'Terrestrial Work'; and this particular Asura, who disturbed the earth in such a particular way, could hardly be passed over in silence.
See conversation of July 28, p. 279.
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And he purposely doesnt want me to note down what he says. For I could do so (if I had time) very early in the morning; I remember very, very clearly and precisely. Later it fades, its erased only the impression or influence remains and its very strong all day until its replaced by another. This creates a sort of atmosphere in which I live, an atmosphere of knowledge.
But he doesnt want me to note it down. Its not simply that I dont have the time, he doesnt want me to. When I wake up (not wake up, when I come out of that state), there are no lapses of consciousness. This is something I have acquired through lifelong discipline I have no lapses. Things dont suddenly go away, poof! They remain very clear I go from one state to another with no impression of a gap. But I see his action: he replaces the precise memory of what has been said and done by a sort of atmosphere, a sensation that stays with me all day long.
0 1962-06-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Human experience, with this direct incarnation of the Supreme,9 is ultimately a UNIQUE experience, which has given a new orientation to universal history. Sri Aurobindo speaks of thishe speaks of the difference between the Vedic era, the Vedic way of relating to the Supreme, and the advent of Vedanta (I think its Vedanta): devotion, adoration, bhakti, the God within.10 Well, this aspect of rapport with the Supreme could exist ONLY WITH MAN, because man is a special being in universal History the divine Presence is in him. And sev eral of those great gods have taken human bodies JUST TO HAVE THAT.11 But not many of themthey were so fully aware of their own perfect independence and their almightiness that they didnt NEED anything (unlike man, you see, struggling to escape his slavery): they were absolutely free.
And thats why. How many times Durga came! She would always come, and I had my eye on her (!), because in her presence I could clearly sense that there wasnt that rapport with the Supreme (she just didnt need it, she didnt need anything). And it wasnt that something acted on her consciously, delib erately, to obtain that result: it has been a contagion. I remember how she used to come, and my aspiration would be so intense, my inner attitude so concentrated and one day there was such a sense of power, of immensity, of ineffable bliss in the contact with the Supreme (it was a day when Durga was there), and she seemed to be taken and absorbed in it. And through that bliss she made her surrender.
--
You almost seem to be saying that during the Vedic era there was no divine presence in man!
No, there wasn't! They discovered it.
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This body-consciousness has a will; it is constantly, constantly calling upon the Lords will: Lord, take possession of this, take possession of that, take. Theres no question of taking possession of the will, that was done ages ago, but: Take possession of these cells, those cells, this, that. It is the BODYS aspiration. Well, the blow wasnt caused by this will acting in the body; the blow didnt come directly from the body, but from something that had slipped in through an unconscious element; and the body simply erased, or absorbed, digested this unconsciousness and the thing vanished without a trace!
And do you know how this body is? It immediately began wondering (I was quietly watching it all from above), What if (ifs are always idiotic but its an old bodily habit), what if the object had been sharp, would the results have been so easy to annul? (Mother laughs) Then I distinctly heard someone reply (I am putting it into words), You idiot! That wouldnt have happened in the first place! That is, the necessary protection would have been there. The protection intervenes only when necessary, not just for the fun of it. You numbskull, it said (I am translating freely), how silly can you be! It wouldnt have happened.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
August 15th, 1947 is the birthday of free India. It marks for her the end of an old era, the beginning of a new age. But we can also make it by our life and acts as a free nation an important date in a new age opening for the whole world, for the political, social, cultural and spiritual future of humanity.
August 15th is my own birthday and it is naturally gratifying to me that it should have assumed this vast significance. I take this coincidence, not as a fortuitous accident, but as the sanction and seal of the Divine Force that guides my steps on the work with which I began life, the beginning of its full fruition. Indeed, on this day I can watch almost all the world-movements which I hoped to see fulfilled in my lifetime, though then they looked like impracticable dreams, arriving at fruition or on their way to achievement. In all these movements free India may well play a large part and take a leading position.
0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It goes with fantastic speed, meaning that in ten minutes I translate ten lines. On the whole, only three or four times are there a couple of alternative possibilities, which I jot down immediately. Once, here (Mother shows a passage with erasures in her manuscript), the correction came, absolute. No, he said, not thatTHIS. So I erased what I had written.
Here, read the English first.
--
Here there were a few more erasures. It will probably go on improving. But what a wonder, this passage, what beauty!
(Mother reads aloud her translation up to: God shall grow up while the wise men talk and sleep)
0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Last night or the night before, I was in Sri Aurobindos house and he was telling me, Some things are going wrong. And he showed me around his house. There were some pipesbig pipes that had burst. You see, he told me, people have been careless. In some places they had taken away all the furniture and were cleaning up in a stupid way: See, he said, they dont do things the proper way. Then I understood it was the reflection of the way things happen here. And he was (not angry, he is never angry), but people gave him a lot of bother, they were preventing him from doing his work: I would come in a room and try to arrange a corner because he wanted to write, but it was impossible, the whole setup made it impossible for him to have even a decent corner where he could write then at other times, it would be quite fine. Because it changes continuously. The layout of rooms has an inner meaningit MEANS somethingso it always stays the same as if the setting stayed unchanged (because its not a house built from an architects plan! Its his own house, which he has arranged according to his taste, so it stays that way). But people seem to have unrestricted entry there, and everyone wants to do something, to make himself useful, (laughing) so its terrible! This is what erased my experience or pushed it back into the realm of memories. As though he were saying, Dont be too concerned with universal things, because over here (laughing) things arent too smooth!
***
0 1963-03-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its erased immediately; as soon as I wake up, my first movement (gesture of offering) is to present it all to the Lord: the cause, the effect, the image, the sensationeverything. When its all seen, I tell Him, Now its Yours. And then I forgetfortunately, thank God!
It goes on every night. It takes the form of all sorts of scenes, of symbols, of memories, from words to images. It comes in groups and categories of tendencies, it represents the various human tendencies in detailits infinitesimal. Its only because they are multiplied millions of times that they can have some importance but theyre nothing! Mere nothings. Yet thats just what blocks the way.
0 1963-06-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There was something happening. I was brushing it away when something said to me, If you dont tell this to Satprem, it will be lost forever. But I was already erasing it, so now I dont remember what it was.
It was last night, in the middle of the night.
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(This conversation took place a few days after the new Pope, Paul VI, was enthroned. Mother had asked Satprem to erase the recording, except for a few fragments, but he thought it fit to retain at least its integral transcription.)
Here, your flowers [roses]. A magnificent color.
0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So, probably, someone more on the receiving side would call that Vibration Anandamaybe thats what people call the joy of life, I dont know. It has absolutely nothing to do with what human beings call joy. Its really the feeling of something full rather than emptylife as people live it, as I see them live it, is something hollow, empty, dry. Hollow. Hard and hollow together. And empty. So when I do that work, as I told you, all thats around me, all the work and everything is yes, it gives an impression of being dry and hollow; while when the other thing is there, you instantly get an impression of full-full-full-fullfull! Overflowing, you know, no more bounds. So full that all, but all bounds are swept away, erased, gone and there remains only That, that Something. Thats why the cells remain held togetherits because of That, for That, by That. For no other reason.
Its growing increasingly constant and evidentnatural, spontaneous. And the growing feeling that Youyou know, the You, the You of adorationYou is only for the fun of it! I dont know how to explain. Its almost like a burst of laughter so obvious is it that there is no difference. Yes, theres only this: Oh, its so much fun to say You! Thats how it is.
0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And here I am trying never to remember! I go to the greatest trouble to succeed I do succeed, I am beginning to succeed. When I go to bed, I ask, For the love of God, for the love of You, Lord, let me rest blissfully and peacefully, without being conscious of all that useless jumble of life and people. And when I wake up (I wake up nearly four or five times in the night, that is, I come out of my trance and enter the external consciousness), every time I notice there had been an event going on, but immediately, something comes and goes vrrt! (gesture of erasing) because I asked; so it goes away. And Hes full of humor, the Lord, you know (Mother laughs), far more than we think, because He gives me just a hint of something which is suddenly extremely interesting and revealing: the other day, I had been put in contact with the political circumstances of the country, then naturally, at my idiotic request, as soon as I woke up, as soon as I came back to the external consciousness, something came and went vrrt! and the thing vanished. So I made a little attempt to bring it back, but I heard someone laugh, saying, You see!
In the end, the conclusion of it all is that were fools! We want what were not given, we dont want what were given, and we mix in all kinds of personal desires with the care the Lord takes of us.
0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sorrow had to be expressed so as to be erased from the creation.
And sorrow is Falsehood the Lords sorrow, sorrow in its essence, is Falsehood.
0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We must erase the imprint little by little. And in fact, the only way to erase the imprint is to make contact with the Truth. There is no other wayall reasoning, all intelligence, all understanding, all that is totally useless with this physical mind. The only thing is to make contact. Thats just what the cells value: the possibility of making contact.
Making contact.
0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And all the disorders were not only erased in their unpleasant, disagreeable effects (that is to say, the pain had disappeared, to speak their ordinary language), but were consciously TAKING PART in the progress of the being. Then it becomes splendid!
But I told you (see how it is!) that I wouldnt talk about it, because when I talk it stops the experience and I have to wait for some time before it recursit never recurs in the same way. Which means that the experience I had today, now its finished. I have talked about it, its finished. I have to move ahead towards something better. If you dont talk, you can keep the experience for a time, till the effect is extinguished. When you talk, its finished; it belongs to the past and you have to move ahead towards something new.
0 1966-01-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it doesnt require rest; these experiences are so concrete and spontaneous and real (they arent the result of a will, still less of an effort) that they dont require rest: I was busy washing. I took my whole breakfast in that state, it was charming. It was only when those people came (and I even did the egg distribution I dont know if you are aware of it, but I am the one who puts your egg in your box every day I did my egg distribution in that state, I gave the flowers in that state), it was only afterwards, when letters came that I had to listen to and answer and all manner of things (gesture of a truckload being dumped)then it fades away, it gets erased. It still leaves me in a half-dream, but the experience is gone: its no longer that.
But those who got hold of this experience for some reason or other without having all the philosophical and mental preparation I had (the saints, or at any rate all the people who led a spiritual life) had instead a very acute impression of the unreality of life and the illusion of life. But thats only a narrow way of looking at it. Thats not it thats not it, EVERYTHING is a choice! Everything, everything. The Lords choice, but IN US; not there (gesture above): here. And we are unaware of it, its deep down in ourselves. But when we are aware of it, we can choosewe can choose our choice, thats wonderful!
0 1966-06-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This Supreme Consciousness almost seems to put you in contact with quite forgotten things that belong to the past that are even, or that were or seemed, completely erased, with which you no longer had any contact: all kinds of little circumstances, but seen now in the new consciousness, in their true place, and because of which all life, all human life is such a pathetic, mis erable, mean whole. And then, theres a luminous joy in offering all that for it to be transformed, transfigured.
Now it has become the movement of even the cellular consciousness. All the weaknesses, all the response to adverse suggestions (I mean the tiny little things of every minute, in the cells), it sometimes comes in waves, to such a point that the body feels its going to buckle under the onslaught, and then theres such a warm, deep, sweet light, so powerful, which restores order everywhere, puts everything in its place and opens the road towards transformation.
0 1966-07-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But it has caused a sort of detachment from the gestures, the outside, as if life werent quite realyet real at the same time, but the Reality isnt there. There is the sense of the Presence; thats constant. And thats a good thing to begin with, it strongly counterbalances the sense and perception of all the Distortion. There is even an insistence from this Presence for That alone to exist and to increasingly reduce the reality of the perception of what must not be. There will be a great strength in the being when the perception of what must not be is dimmed, erased as something far away and nonexistent.
Thats what is being prepared.
0 1967-05-17, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He says this electricity could be used to reactivate dead or paralyzed or cancerous cells. And he concludes, The human body is virtually a living dry cell. The era of human electric energy is close at hand.
Its the same thing as magnetic force. Its all the same Force! Basically it seems to be the expression of the Power, mixed according to the states (gesture in levels): the mental, the vital, or the purely material form where it would become electricity.2
0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a whole world of things people know out of force of habit, automatically, which have been completely erased (because all habits are increasingly being erased), so at times its embarrassing! And it comes back, all those things come back like that, as if on a screen (but the screen of consciousness), and those that correspond to a reality come forward like an image, with the reality behind, so then its very easy: you catch hold of the reality and its over. But with many theres only the image and nothing behind! So how do you replace them?
When it comes to languages, its very interesting. Those are things that come, stay for an hour or two, then go away; they are like lessons, things to be learned. And so, one day, there came the question of languages, of the different languages. Those languages were formed progressively (probably through usage, until, as you said, one day someone took it into his head to fix it in a logical and grammatical way), but behind those languages, there are identical experiencesidentical in their essence and there are certainly sounds that correspond to those experiences; you find those sounds in all languages, the different sounds with minor differences. One day (for a long time, more than an hour), it unfolded with all the evidence to support it, for all languages. Unfortunately, I couldnt see clearly, it was at night, so I couldnt note it down and it went away. But it should be able to come back. It was really interesting (Mother tries to recall the experience.) There were even languages I had never heard: Ive heard many European languages; in India, sev eral Indian languages, chiefly Sanskrit; and then, Japanese. And there were languages I had never heard. It was all there. And there were sounds, certain sounds that come from all the way up, sounds (how can I explain?), sounds we might call essential. And I saw how they took shape and were distorted in languages (Mother draws a sinuous descending line that branches out). Sounds like the affirmative and the negativewhat, for us, is yes and noand also the expression of certain relationships (Mother tries to remember). But the interesting point was that it came with all the words, lots of words I didnt know! And at that time I knew them (it comes from a subconscient somewhere), I knew all those words.
0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother gives her note to the disciple) But water from the flowers fell on it, so its half erased!
The danger with all those people is that they want to codify things.
0 1967-11-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the beginning it was a wire recording; as there wasnt enough material, it used to be transcribed and then erased. But if at least the original notation could be traced Only, the original Ive found was altered, its not the original anymore!
Oh, when one speaks, one makes all kinds of mistakes, the sentences are unfinished
0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a connection thats missing (Mother shows a thin layer between her thumb and her index finger). Even for me, you know, when I come back a whole world is erased. Its there: if I made an effort it would come back, but it takes time, its difficult and one must be very quiet, not busy. But that world is very close to ours, very active here, and thats why: up above, its much easier to remember the things that are right up above, but what is near like that is difficult.
I must go there almost every day, probably, but in passing; whereas last night it was remarkable. And you were there perfectly at ease, I mean it was you were there as if it were something customarybesides, I see you there very often. But yesterday it was very lengthy: all kinds of explanations, demonstrations, organizations, and there are places there from which one sees, one sees the world from above. Its very close to the earth.
0 1968-02-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But when they feel ill at ease, they remember. They ask, I dont know what should be done to erase this memory. I take them to task, I tell them theyre stupid, but Then they keep still.
But what I find interesting is this: theres no hunger and no sleepiness; that doesnt exist, it doesnt correspond to a sensation, not in the least. There is very clearly the sense of harmony and disharmony; when the atmosphere is harmonious, or at least of goodwill (there can always be a greater harmony, that goes without saying), then its all right.
0 1968-08-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Pralaya: the end of a world, followed by a new world or a new era.
One night, a disciple, who usually was a very good clairvoyant, heard a voice, whose vibration was clearly hostile (a voice he felt coming from a vital world very near matter, almost a material world). That voice declared that Mother would pull through this time, but that the last battle would return in 1972.
0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(By some kindness of fate, the recording of the beginning of this conversation was preserved, though Satprem normally erased all those exchanges or the little facts that did not seem to have "historical" interest. For amusement we reproduce here these fragments....)
Today is soup day! Here.
0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I can erase it.
So then, there were scenes (I forget the details), rather unpleasant scenes, then a sort of riot, and the army had to open fire. Four people were killed.1 So the Communist government wants to arrest the four soldiers who opened fire, saying well, that they did quite wrong. They said that to the head of the army there, who said, If they come to arrest my men, I will arrest them! Ill arrest the police and put them in jail! I found it charming. But I had just seen N.S.2you know N.S., dont youwho had been sent by Indira to ask me questions about what should be done.3 She had just left when I was told about this other affair. I thought, How to have her told? (because Indira wont know what to dowhether to support the army or the police). Then I said, If she supports the police, the Chinese are here in two weeks; she must absolutely support the army So we had to catch up to N.S. (she had just left for Delhi), we had to catch up to her to tell her, Mother said you should And L. left behind to catch up with the plane.
0 1969-07-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are erasers, but they must be so old!
Is there nothing youd like to have? Some old trifle there? If you find something you would like but you would have to use it, not to keep it in a corner.
0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes. But whats most, most extraordinary is this change of consciousness of the BODY! You understand, its as if it were reliving they are things that have remained in the consciousness because the psychic being took parttheyre very clear, very precise; the rest has been erased (its been like that for a long time). Well, those things were recorded by the psychic being, and the body had an impression, you understand, an impression of its own; now the psychic consciousness is the same, it sees things in the same way, but the physical impression is completely different! Which means its the PHYSICAL consciousness that has changed. These last few days it has become very, VERY clear. It began on Wednesdayfrom Wednesday to today: Wednesday, Thursday, Friday Its quite recent.
(Laughing) A dangerous person!
0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, please (pointing to the tape recorder), you must erase that because its dangerous!
(silence)
0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But at times, all, all consequences of the old way of being suddenly seem erasedonly, it doesnt last.
(long silence)
0 1971-12-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Indeed, the prison is already starting to collapse. The end of a stage of evolution, announced by Sri Aurobindo, is usually marked by a powerful recrudescence of all that has to go out of the evolution.6 Everywhere about us we see this paroxysmal shattering of all the old forms: our borders, our churches, our laws, our morals are collapsing on all sides. They are not collapsing because we are bad, immoral, irreligious, or because we are not sufficiently rational, scientific or human, but because we have come to the end of the human! To the end of the old mechanism for we are on our way to SOMETHING ELSE. The world is not going through a moral crisis but through an evolutionary crisis. We are not going towards a better worldnor, for that matter, towards a worse onewe are in the midst of a MUTATION to a radically different world, as different as the human world was from the ape world of the Tertiary era. We are entering a new era, a supramental Quinary. We leave our countries, wander aimlessly, we go looking for drugs, for adventure, we go on strike here, enact reforms there, foment revolutions and counterrevolutions. But all this is only an appearance; in fact, unwittingly, we are looking for the new being. We are in the midst of human evolution.
And Sri Aurobindo gives us the key. It may be that the sense of our own revolution escapes us because we try to prolong that which already exists, to refine it, improve it, sublimate it. But the ape may have made the same mistake amid its revolution that produced man; perhaps it sought to become a super-ape, better equipped to climb trees, hunt and run, a more agile and clever ape. With Nietzsche we too sought a superman who was nothing more than a colossalization of man, and with the spiritualists a super-saint more richly endowed with virtue and wisdom. But human virtue and wisdom are useless! Even when carried to their highest heights they are nothing more than the old poverties gilded over, the obverse of our tenacious misery. Supermanhood, says Sri Aurobindo, is not man climbed to his own natural zenith, not a superior degree of human greatness, knowledge, power, intelligence, will, genius, saintliness, love, purity or perfection.7 It is SOMETHING ELSE, another vibration of being, another consciousness.
0 1972-06-24, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Under that Pressure, the old remnants of authority, the remnants of the egos authority should disappear and be replaced by this (same gesture, hands open): a receptivity and obedience (not obedience, because there is no need to understand): to be impelled exclusively by the Divine. This in place of the ego. The last traces of the ego getting erased, and (gesture, hands open) being replaced by (same gesture).
I continually have the feeling (fifty times a day, perhaps) of being a little baby (gesture, kicking hands and legs), completely wrapped in and tossed about by the divine forces! (laughter) Exactly like that.
02.06 - Vansittartism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Germany is considered now, and naturally with great reason, as the arch criminal among nations. Such megalomania, such lust for wanton cruelty, such wild sadism, such abnormal velleities no people, it is said, have ever evinced anywhere on the face of the earth: the manner and the extent of it all are appalling. Hitler is not the malady; removal of the Fuehrer will not cure Germany. The man is only a sign and a symbol. The whole nation is corrupt to the core: it has been inoculated with a virus that cannot be eradicated. The peculiar German character that confronts and bewilders us now, is not a thing of today or even of yesterday; it has been there since Tacitus remarked it. Even Germans themselves know it very well; the best among them have always repudiated their mother country. Certainly there were peoples and nations that acted at times most barbarously and inhumanly. The classical example of the Spanish Terror in America is there. But all pales into insignificance when compared to the German achievement and ideal in this respect. For here is a people violent and cruel, not simply because it is their character to be so and they delight in being so, but because it forms the bedrock of their philosophy of life, their weltanschauung.
This is the very core of the matter. Germany stands for a philosophy of life, for a definite mode of human values. That philosophy was slowly developed, elaborated by the German mind, in various degrees and in various ways through various thinkers and theorists and moralists and statesmen, sometimes consciously, sometimes unconsciously. The conception of the State as propounded even by her great philosophers as something self-existent, sacrosanct and almost divineaugust and grim, one has to addis profoundly significant of the type of the subconscient dynamic in the nation: it strangely reminds one of the state organised by the bee, the ant or the termite. Hitler has only precipitated the idea, given it a concrete, physical and dynamic form. That philosophy in its outlook has been culturally anti-Latin, religiously anti-Christian. Germany cherishes always in her heart the memory of the day when her hero Arminius routed the Roman legions of Varus. Germany stands for a mode of human consciousness that is not in line with the major current of its evolutionary growth: she harks back to something primeval, infra-rational, infra-human.
02.12 - Mysticism in Bengali Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Bengali poetry was born some time towards the end of an era of decline in the Indian consciousness, almost towards the close of what is called the Buddhist period, but it was born with a veritable crown on its head. For it was sheer mystic poetry, mystic in substance, mystic in manner and expression. The poets were themselves mystics, that is to say spiritual seekers, sadhaks they were called Siddhas or Siddhacharyas. They told of their spiritual, rather occult experiences in an occult or oblique manner, the very manner of the ancient Vedic Rishis, in figures and symbols and similes. It was a form of beauty, not merely of truthof abstract metaphysical truth that rose all on a sudden, as it were, out of an enveloping darkness. It shone for a time and then faded slowly, perhaps spread itself out in the common consciousness of the people and continued to exist as a backwash in popular songs and fables and proverbs. But it was there and came up again a few centuries later and the crest is seen once more in a more elevated, polished and dignified form with a content of mental illumination. I am referring to Chandidasa, who was also a sadhak poet and is usually known as the father of Bengali poetry, being the creator of modern Bengali poetry. He flourished somewhere in the fourteenth century. That wave too subsided and retired into the background, leaving in interregnum again of a century or more till it showed itself once more in another volume of mystic poetry in the hands of a new type of spiritual practitioners. They were the Yogis and Fakirs, and although of a popular type, yet possessing nuggets of gold in their utt erances, and they formed a large family. This almost synchronised with the establishment and consolidation of the Western Power, with its intellectual and rational enlightenment, in India. The cultivation and superimposition of this Western or secular light forced the native vein of mysticism underground; it was necessary and useful, for it added an element which was missing before; a new synthesis came up in a crest with Tagore. It was a neo-mysticism, intellectual, philosophical, broad-based, self-conscious. Recently however we have been going on the downward slope, and many, if not the majority among us, have been pointing at mysticism and shouting: "Out, damned spot!" But perhaps we have struck the rock-bottom and are wheeling round.
For in the present epoch we are rising on a new crest and everywhere, in all lit eratures, signs are not lacking of a supremely significant spiritual poetry being born among us.
02.13 - Rabindranath and Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo retired from the outer political world to devote himself more intensively to the discovery and conquestof a new consciousness and force, glimpses of which he was having at the time and which alone could save mankind and recreate it. From 1910 to 1914 he was, he said, silently developing this new power in seclusion and in 1914 he began to give to the world the result of his realisations through his monthly review Arya. In five major sequences published month after month through sev eral years, he envisaged, in the main, the progressive march of man towards a divine life on earth, towards the unity of mankind and a perfect social order. One of these serials was called The Future Poetry in which he traced the growth and development that world poetry is undergoing towards its future form that would voice the dawn of a New Age of the Spirit. Sri Aurobindo hailed those who feel and foresee this distant dawn behind the horizon as the Forerunners of the new Spirit, among whom he included Rabindranath, because he saw in Tagore's the first beginnings, "a glint of the greater era of man's living", something that "seems to be in promise." "The poetry of Tagore," Sri Aurobindo says, "owes its sudden and universal success to this advantage that he gives us more of this discovery and fusion for which the mind of our age is in quest than any other creative writer of the time. His work is a constant music of the overpassing of the borders, a chant-filled realm in which the subtle sounds and lights of the truth of the spirit give new meanings to the finer subtleties of life."
Characterising Tagore's poetry, in reference to a particular poem, Sri Aurobindo once wrote: "But the poignant sweetness, passion and spiritual depth and mystery of a poem like this, the haunting cadences subtle with a subtlety which is not of technique but of the soul, and the honey-laden felicity of the expression, these are the essential Rabindranath and cannot be imitated because they are things of the spirit and one must have the same sweetness and depth of soul before one can hope to catch any of these desirable qualities." Furthermore: "One of the most remarkable peculiarities of Rabindra Babu's genius is the happiness and originality with which he has absorbed the whole spirit of Vaishnava poetry and turned it into something essentially the same and yet new and modern. He has given the old sweet spirit of emotional and passionate religion an expression of more delicate and complex richness voiceful of subtler and more penetratingly spiritual shades of feeling than the deep-hearted but simple early age of Bengal could know."
03.03 - A Stainless Steel Frame, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The institution of punishment is no longer respected or appreciated in modern times to the same extent as in the past, even a century ago. When character goes awry, punishment is of no avail. Punishment does not cure or redeem the criminal; it often hardens, fixes the trait that is sought to be eradicated. Fear of punishment does not always prevent one from doing wrong things. Often danger has an irresistible fascination for a certain type of temp erament, especially danger of the wrong kindindeed the greater the wrong, the greater the danger and the greater the fascination. "To live dangerously" is the motto of the heroic soul, as well as of the lost soul. A strong penal system, a rigorous policing is of help no doubt to maintain "peace and order" of some kind in a society; but that is an external pressure which cannot last very long or be effective in the end.
So the ideal proposed is that of moral regen eration. But what is the kind of moral regen eration and how is it to be effected? All depends upon that. If you issue some moral rules and regulations, inscribe them on pillars, print them in pamphlets, preach them from the platform and the pulpit, these things have been done in the past and for ages, the result is not assured and the world goes its way as ever. Something more than mental and moral rules has to be discovered: some dynamic and irresistible element in man has to be touched, evoked and brought out, something that challenges the whole world and maintains its truth and the fiat of its truth. That is the inmost soul in man, the real being behind all the apparent forms of his personality, the divine element, the very Divine in him. It is the outer man, the marginal man, man in his inferior nature that lives and moves in normal circumstances; instead, the central man, man in his higher and highest nature has to come out and take his place in the world.
03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Is it meant that "Mediaeval obscurantism" was Europe's supreme ideal and that the cry should be: "Back to the Dark Age, into the gloom of Mystic superstitions and Churchian dogmas?" Now, one cannot deny that there was much of obscurantism and darkness in that period of Europe's evolution. And the revolt launched against it by the h eralds of the Modern Age was inevitable and justified to some extent; but to say that unadult erated superstition was what constituted the very substance of Middle Age Culture and that the whole thing was more or less a nightmare, is only to land into another sort of superstition and obscurantism. The best when corrupt does become the worst. The truth of the matter is that in its decline the Middle Age clung to and elaborated only the formal aspect of its culture, leaving aside its inner realisation, its living inspiration. The Renaissance was a movement of reaction and correction against the lifeless formalism, the dry scholasticism of a decadent Middle Age; it sought to infuse a new vitality, by giving a new outlook and intuition to Europe's moribund soul. But, in fact, it has gone a little too far in its career of correction. In its violent enthusiasm to pull down the worn-out edifice of the past and to build anew for the future, it has almost gone to the length of digging up the solid foundation and erasing the fundamental ground-plan upon which Europe's real life and culture reposed and can still safely repose.
If then Europe can cut across the snares that Modernism has spread all about her and get behind the surface turmoils and ebullitions and seek that which she herself once knew and esteemed as the one thing needful, then will she really see what the East means, then only will she find the bond of indissoluble unity with Asia. For the Truth that Europe carried in her bosom is much bigger than anything she ever suspected even in her best days. And she carried it not with the full illumination and power of a Master, but rather in the twilight consciousness of a servant or a devotee. The Truth in its purity flowed there for the most part much under the main current of life, and its formulations in life were not its direct expressions and embodiments but echoes and images. It is Asia who grasps the Truth with the hand of the Master, the Truth in its full and absolute truth and it is Asia who can show in fact and life how to embody it integrally.
03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the conception of duty too has its limitations. Even apart from the misuses of the ideal to which we have already referred, the ideal itself, is of the mental plane; it is more or less an act of mental will that seeks to impose a rule of co-op eration upon the mutually excluding and conflicting entities. The result is bound to be imperfect and precarious. For mind force, although it can exercise some kind of control over the life forces, cannot altogether master them, and eradicate even the very seeds of conflict that breed naturally in that field. The sense of duty raises the consciousness to the mode of sattwa; sattwa holds rajas in check, but is unable to eliminate wholly the propensities and impulses of aberration ingrained in rajas, cannot radically purify or transfigure it.
We have to rise above rajas and sattwa to enter a domain where one meets the source of inevitable harmony, where the units without losing their true self and nature and returning to the undifferentiated primordial mass, fulfil themselves and are yet held together in a rich and faultless symphony. This is Dharma, that which holds together. Dharma means the law of one's soul. And when each soul follows its own law and line of life, there cannot be any conflict; for the essence and substance of the soul is made of unity and harmony. The souls move like the planetary bodies, each in its own orbit, and, because they do not collide or clash, all together creating the silent music of the spheres.
05.02 - Gods Labour, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Sri Aurobindo's view is different. He says Evil can be and has to be conquered here itself, here upon this earth and in this body-the ancients also said, ihaiva tairjitah, they have conquered even here, prkariravimokat, before leaving the body. You have to face Evil full-square and conquer it, conquer it not in the sense that you simply rise above it so that it no longer touches you, but that you remain where you are in the very field of Evil and drive it out from there completely, erase and annihilate it where it was reigning supreme. Hence God has to come down from his heaven and dwell here upon earth and among men and in the conditions of mortality, show thus by his living and labour that this earthly earth can be transformed into a heavenly earth and this human body into a "body divine".
Matter or the physical body is not by itself the centre of gravity of the human consciousness; it is not that that pins the soul or the self to the life of pain and misery and incapacity and death. Matter is not the Evil, nor made up of Evil; it contains or harbours evil under the present circumstances, even as dross is mixed up, inextricably as it appears, with the noble metal in the natural ore; but the dross can be eradicated and the free metal brought out, pure- and noble in its own true nature. It is, as Rumi, the Persian mystic, says in his famous imagery, like a piece of iron, dull and dismal to look at, but when put into fire slowly acquires the quality of fire, turning into a glowing and radiant beauty, yet maintaining its original form and individuality and concrete, even material reality. Now, the crust or dross that has to be eliminated in Matter is called by Sri Aurobindo "Inconscience". Matter is inconscient, therefore it is unconscious and ignorant. Make it conscious, it will be radiant and full of knowledge. That is the great transformation needed, the only way to true and total reformation. The Divine descends into Matter precisely to work out that transformation.
It is a long dredging process, tedious and arduous, requiring the utmost patience and persev erance, even to the absolute degree. For Inconscience, in essence, although a contingent reality, local and temporal, and therefore transient, is nonetheless the hardest, most obdurate and resistant reality: it lies thick and heavy upon the human vehicle. It is massed layer upon layer. Its first formation in the higher altitudes of the mind is perhaps like a thin fluid deposit; it begins as anindividualised separative consciousness stressing more and more its exclusiveness. Through the lower ranges of the mind and the vitality it crystallises and condenses gradually; in the worlds of thinking and feeling, enjoying and dynamic activity, it has still a malleable and mixed consistency, but when it reaches and possesses the physical being, it becomes the impervious solid obscurity that Matter presents.
05.16 - A Modernist Mentality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The old, fossilised or rotten past has to be destroyed and ruthlessly eradicated, no doubt: -but, how is it to be done and who will do it? By a simple process of sledge-hammeringbreaking, burning? By anybody who cares to do it? It does not require much sense or intelligence to see that that is not the ideal nor even the most effective way of doing the thing. The best way to destroy, the wise say, is to construct. Look at Nature, how she is going about the thing. Something is crumbling, precisely because something is growing within or behind. It is the drive of a living growth in secret that pushes a limb no longer necessary or useful to decay and death. Man too in his work of reformation or regen eration should learn that lesson, whether in respect of his individual or of his 'collective growth and evolution. Discover the truth that is to replace the 'old, live it intensely and wholly the old past will automatically slip down like old clothes or drop like yellow sapless leaves.
Further Monsieur Gide says, God is nowhere, he has to be created. If he means that God is not anywhere in the manifest physical world, especially, the physical world of today, it is true, though here too partially true. God is never truly absent; even in and through this dismal and distressed age of ours he is ever present, a living power of abounding Graceeven if behind the veil, even if not patent to the sense-bound observer. Still God has to be made patent, established concretely in the physical world also, in the everyday normal human affairs. But, again, how to do it? And who is to do it? You or I in our complete, at best half-lit hazy ignorance? By running blindly full tilt against any and all atheism and denial and egoism and arrogance, shouting at them, pointing the finger of scorn at them or being physically violent upon them? It were best if we moved with as much vigour against our own selves, against the ungodly within us. If one begins seriously at home, in dealing with oneself one will be best equipped to deal with the others and the world, in the process of new-creating in oneself one will be in a position to find out exactly what lies in the way of a new creation outside.
06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The word I have spoken can never be erased,
It is written in the record book of God.
07.14 - The Divine Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
So I say you must be truly sincere, very truly. If you discover anything clutching, sticking somewhere in the depths, you must be ready to pluck it out, wholly erase it and see no mark of it is left behind. Yes, sometimes you repeat your mistakes. You repeat till your suffering becomes too acute to bear and compels you to be sincere in spite of yourself as it were. But you need not try that line. It is a method, but a bad method: bad, because it destroys so many things, wastes so much energy, leaves such wrong vibrations. In the intensity of your suffering you do discover the will towards perfect sincerity. But you can be sincere also in less arduous and torturous a way.
There is a moment in the life of everyone, there is a moment when this need of perfect sincerity comes as a matter of ultimate choice. There is a moment in the life of the individual and there is a moment in the life of the group also to which the individual belongs, when that choice has to be made, the final purification has to be performed. It is a question then almost of life and death, the progress has to be made if one is to survive.
100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
premicroscope era mistakenly assumed a speck to be self-evidently unitary,
indivisible, and geometrically employable as a nondimensional "point." (See Secs.
10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Her mortal imperfections can erase,
Force on man's crooked ignorance Heaven's straight line
1.00 - Introduction to Alchemy of Happiness, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
The remarkable treatise, which I introduce to your notice, is a translation from one of the numerous works of the Arabian Philosopher, Abou Hamid Mohammed ben Mohammed al Ghazzali, who flourished in the eleventh century. He was born about the year A. D. 1056, or 450 of the Mohammedan era, at Tous in Khorasan, and he died in the prime of life in his native country about the year 1011, or 505 A. H. Although educated by Mohammedan parents, he avows that during a consid erable period of his life he was a prey to doubts about the truth, and that at times he was an absolute sceptic. While yet comparatively young, his learning and genius recommended him to the renowned sovereign Nizam ul Mulk, who gave him a professorship in the college which he had founded at Bagdad. His speculative mind still harassing him with doubts, in his enthusiasm to arrive at a solid foundation for knowledge, he resigned his position, visited Mecca and Jerusalem, and finally returned to Khorasan, where he led a life of both monastic study and devotion, and consecrated his pen to writing the results of his meditations.
Mohammedan scholars of the present day still hold him in such high respect, that his name is never mentioned by them without some such distinctive epithet, as the "Scientific [6] Imaum," or "Chief witness for Islamism." His rank in the eastern world, as a philosopher and a theologian, had naturally given his name some distinction in our histories of philosophy, and it is enum erated in connection with those of Averroes (Abu Roshd) and Avicenna (Abu Sina) as illustrating the intellectual life and the philosophical schools of the Mohammedans. Still his writings were less known than either of the two others. His principal work, The Destruction of the Philosophers, called forth in reply one of the two most important works of Averroes entitled The Destruction of the Destruction. Averroes, in his commentary upon Aristotle, extracts from Ghazzali copiously for the purpose of refuting bis views. A short treatise of his had been published at Cologne, in 1506, and Pocock had given in Latin his interpretation of the two fundamental articles of the Mohammedan creed. Von Hammer printed in 1838, at Vienna, a translation of a moral essay, Eyuha el Weled, as a new year's token for youth.
1.013 - Thunder, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
38. We sent messengers before you, and We assigned for them wives and offspring. No messenger could bring a sign except with the permission of God. For every era is a scripture.
39. God abolishes whatever He wills, and He affirms. With Him is the source of the Scripture.
1.017 - The Night Journey, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
12. We have made the night and the day two wonders. We erased the wonder of the night, and made the wonder of the day revealing, that you may seek bounty from your Lord, and know the number of years, and the calculation. We have explained all things in detail.
13. For every person We have attached his fate to his neck. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will bring out for him a book which he will find spread open.
1.01 - Adam Kadmon and the Evolution, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
beginning of the Common era in writings which are called
Hermetica. These hermetic texts gained enormous influence
--
of the common era. (Christianity first took shape as a gnos-
tic sect.) Yet the thinking assimilated by Gnosticism can be
1.01 - A NOTE ON PROGRESS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
that "evolving Life," from the end of the Tertiary era, has been
confined to the little group of higher primates. We know of many
1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
1 [First published in the eranos-Jahrbuch 1934, and later revised and published
in Von den Wurzeln des Bewusstseins (Zurich, 1954) , from which version the
1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
Fundamental Consid erations Anyone today who considers the emergence of a new era of mankind as a certainty and expresses the conviction that our rescue from collapse and chaos could come about by virtue of a new attitude and a new formation of mans consciousness, will surely elicit less credence than those who have h eralded the decline of the West. Contemporaries of totalitarianism, World War II, and the atom bomb seem more likely to abandon even their very last stand than to realize the possibility of a transition, a new constellation or a transformation, or even to evince any readiness to take a leap into tomorrow, although the harbingers of tomorrow, the evidence of transformation, and other signs of the new and imminent cannot have gone entirely unnoticed. Such a reaction, the reaction of a mentality headed for a fall, is only too typical of man in transition.
The present book is, in fact, the account of the nascence of a new world and a new consciousness. It is based not an ideas or speculations but on insights into mankinds mutations from its primordial beginnings up to the present - on perhaps novel insights into the forms of consciousness manifest in the various epochs of mankind: insights into the powers behind their realization as manifest between origin and the present, and active in origin and the present.
--
Scarcely five hundred years ago, during the Renaissance, an unmistakable reorganization of our consciousness occurred: the discovery of perspective which opened up the three-dimensionality of space. This discovery is so closely linked with the entire intellectual attitude of the modern epoch that we have felt obliged to call this age the age of perspectivity and characterize the age immediately preceding it as the unperspectival age. These definitions, by recognizing a fundamental characteristic of these eras, lead to the further appropriate definition of the age of the dawning new consciousness as the aperspectival age, a definition supported not only by the results of modern physics, but also by developments in the visual arts and lit erature, where the incorporation of time as a fourth dimension into previously spatial conceptions has formed the initial basis for manifesting the new.Aperspectival is not to be thought of as merely the opposite or negation of perspectival; the antithesis of perspectival is unperspectival. The distinction in meaning suggested by the three terms unperspectival, perspectival, and aperspectival is analogous to that of the terms illogical, logical, and alogical or immoral, moral, and amoral. We have employed here the designation aperspectival to clearly emphasize the need of overcoming the mere antithesis of affirmation and negation. The so-called primal words (Urworte), for example, evidence two antithetic connotations: Latin altus meant high as well as low; sacer meant sacred as well as cursed. Such primal words as these formed an undifferentiated psychically-stressed unity whose bivalent nature was definitely familiar to the early Egyptians and Greeks. This is no longer the case with our present sense of language; consequently, we have required a term that transcends equally the ambivalence of the primal connotations and the dualism of antonyms or conceptual opposites.
Hence we have used the Greek prefix a- in conjunction with our Latin-derived word perspectival in the sense of an alpha privativum and not as an alpha negativum, since the prefix has a lib erating character (privativum, derived from Latin privare, i.e., to lib erate). The designation aperspectival, in consequence, expresses a process of lib eration from the exclusive validity of perspectival and unperspectival, as well as pre-perspectival limitations. Our designation, then, does not attempt to unite the inherently coexistent unperspectival and perspectival structures, nor does it attempt to reconcile or synthesize structures which, in their deficient modes, have become irreconcilable. If aperspectival were to represent only a synthesis it would imply no more than perspectival-rational and it would be limited and only momentarilyvalid, inasmuch as every union is threatened by further separation. Our concern is with integrality and ultimately with the whole; the word aperspectival conveys our attempt to deal with wholeness. It is a definition which differentiates a perception of reality that is neither perspectivally restricted to only one sector nor merely unperspectivally evocative of a vague sense of reality.
1.01 - Historical Survey, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
Pythagorean philosophy, and that Philolaus seems to correspond in very curious ways to Joseph ben Uziel who wrote down the Sepher Yetsirah. If the latter theory can be maintained, then we may claim for the Sepher Yetsirah a pre-Talmudic origin - probably the second century prior to the Christian era.
The Zohar, if actually the wmrk of Simeon ben Yochai, was never consigned to writing at the time but had been orally handed down by the companions of the Holy
--
Book of Splendour, inclines to the view hereinbefore set forth, steering a middle course, believing that while much of it does pertain to the era of ben Leon, nevertheless a
great deal more bears indelibly the stamp of antiquity.
--
Universe, the Soul and its transmigrations, and its final return to the Source of All. The new era in the history of the Qabalah created by the appearance of this storehouse of legend, philosophy, and anecdote, has continued right down to the present day. Yet nearly every writer who has since espoused the doctrines of the Qabalah has made the
Zohar his principal textbook, and its exponents have applied themselves assiduously to commentaries, epitomes, and translations - missing, however, with only a few exceptions, the real underlying possibilities of the Qabalistic
1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
auspicious. The third Christian millenium is dawning at the end of an era when we have demonstrated, to
the apparent satisfaction of everyone, that certain forms of social regulation just do not work even when
--
speaks of a lost or erased way: Che la diritta via era smarita. Other religions have the same metaphor:
Buddhism speaks of what is usually called in English an eightfold path. In Chinese Taoism the Tao is
1.01 - Necessity for knowledge of the whole human being for a genuine education., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
If, in an unbiased way, we can observe the cultural manifesta- tions of the modern era, we find that a person may be a phleg- matic in that sense, even though that same person might angrily react to a child who spilled ink, yelling: You shouldnt do that! You shouldnt throw ink because youre angry; Ill throw it back at you, you rascal! Such outbursts of choleric temper werent forbidden during the time I just described, nor am I suggesting that there was any shortage of sanguine or melancholic teachers. But in their actual teaching, they were still phlegmatics and acted phlegmatic. The materialistic worldview was unable to access human nature, and least of all the developing child. And so it was possible to be a phlegmatic even though one was a choleric or melancholic by birth. Phlegma became an aspect of all education in the materialistic era. And it has a lot to do with the appear- ance of nervousness, of neuras thenia, of nervous disorders in our culture. Well look at this in detail later. Nevertheless, we see the effect of phlegmatic teachers whose very presence next to children triggers nervous disorders.
The Melancholic Temp erament
1.01 - Tara the Divine, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
In another cosmic era, the kalpa of Perfect Victory,
when Buddha Amoghasiddhi lived, Tara entered
1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
The philosophy of the Upanishads reappears, developed and enriched, in the Bhagavad-Gita and was finally systematized, in the ninth century of our era, by Shankara. Shankaras teaching (simultaneously theoretical and practical, as is that of all true exponents of the Perennial Philosophy) is summarized in his versified treatise, Viveka-Chudarnani (The Crest-Jewel of Wisdom). All the following passages are taken from this conveniently brief and untechnical work.
The Atman is that by which the universe is pervaded, but which nothing pervades; which causes all things to shine, but which all things cannot make to shine.
--
The truth of Brahman may be understood intellectually. But (even in those who so understand) the desire for personal separateness is deep-rooted and powerful, for it exists from beginningless time. It creates the notion, I am the actor, I am he who experiences. This notion is the cause of bondage to conditional existence, birth and death. It can be removed only by the earnest effort to live constantly in union with Brahman. By the sages, the eradication of this notion and the craving for personal separateness is called Lib eration.
It is ignorance that causes us to identify ourselves with the body, the ego, the senses, or anything that is not the Atman. He is a wise man who overcomes this ignorance by devotion to the Atman.
--
It is, however, certain that many activities undertaken by some minds at the present time were not, in the remote past, undertaken by any minds at all. For this there are sev eral obvious reasons. Certain thoughts are practically unthinkable except in terms of an appropriate language and within the framework of an appropriate system of classification. Where these necessary instruments do not exist, the thoughts in question are not expressed and not even conceived. Nor is this all: the incentive to develop the instruments of certain kinds of thinking is not always present. For long periods of history and prehistory it would seem that men and women, though perfectly capable of doing so, did not wish to pay attention to problems, which their descendants found absorbingly interesting. For example, there is no reason to suppose that, between the thirteenth century and the twentieth, the human mind underwent any kind of evolutionary change, comparable to the change, let us say, in the physical structure of the horses foot during an incomparably longer span of geological time. What happened was that men turned their attention from certain aspects of reality to certain other aspects. The result, among other things, was the development of the natural sciences. Our perceptions and our understanding are directed, in large measure, by our will. We are aware of, and we think about, the things which, for one reason or another, we want to see and understand. Where theres a will there is always an intellectual way. The capacities of the human mind are almost indefinitely great. Whatever we will to do, whether it be to come to the unitive knowledge of the Godhead, or to manufacture self-propelled flame-throwers that we are able to do, provided always that the willing be sufficiently intense and sustained. It is clear that many of the things to which modern men have chosen to pay attention were ignored by their predecessors. Consequently the very means for thinking clearly and fruitfully about those things remained uninvented, not merely during prehistoric times, but even to the opening of the modern era.
The lack of a suitable vocabulary and an adequate frame of reference, and the absence of any strong and sustained desire to invent these necessary instruments of though there are two sufficient reasons why so many of the almost endless potentialities of the human mind remained for so long unactualized. Another and, on its own level, equally cogent reason is this: much of the worlds most original and fruitful thinking is done by people of poor physique and of a thoroughly unpractical turn of mind. Because this is so, and because the value of pure thought, whether analytical or integral, has everywhere been more or less clearly recognized, provision was and still is made by every civilized society for giving thinkers a measure of protection from the ordinary strains and stresses of social life. The hermitage, the monastery, the college, the academy and the research laboratory; the begging bowl, the endowment, patronage and the grant of taxpayers moneysuch are the principal devices that have been used by actives to conserve that rare bird, the religious, philosophical, artistic or scientific contemplative. In many primitive societies conditions are hard and there is no surplus wealth. The born contemplative has to face the struggle for existence and social predominance without protection. The result, in most cases, is that he either dies young or is too desp erately busy merely keeping alive to be able to devote his attention to anything else. When this happens the prevailing philosophy will be that of the hardy, extraverted man of action.
1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
cosmogony. In other cases the stake is the inauguration of a new era or the establishment of a new
sovereignty (cf. Zeus-Typhon, Baal-Yam). In short, it is by the slaying of an ophidian monster symbol
1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Zen
What do people mean when they say that something requires proof ? The whole trend of human evolution since the fourteenth century has been to validate judgments through visual observation, that is to say, through sense perception. It was a very different matter before the current era, or before the fourteenth century. But we fail to realize today that our ancestors had a very different view of the world. In a certain sense we are arrogant when we consider the development that has occurred in recent centuries. We look condescendingly at what people did during the Middle Ages, for example, considering them childish and primitive. But its an age about which we really know nothing and call the Dark Ages. Try to imagine how our successors will speak of usif theyre as arrogant in their thinking as we are! If they turn out to be as conceited, well seem just as childish to them as medieval people appear to us.
During the ages before the fourteenth century, humans perceived the world of the senses, and also comprehended with the intellect. The intelligence of the medieval monastic schools is too often underestimated. The inner intelligence and conceptual faculty was much more highly developed than the modern and chaotic conceptual faculty, which is really driven by, and limited to, natural phenomena; anyone whos objective and impartial can observe this. In those days, anything that the intellect and senses perceived in the universe required validation from the divine, spiritual realm. The fact that sense revelation had to be sanctioned by divine revelation wasnt merely an abstract principle; it was a common, very human feeling and observation. A manifestation in the world of the senses could be considered valid only when knowledge of it could be proven and demonstrated in terms of the divine, spiritual world.
1.02 - The Great Process, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
Yet the process, the Great Process, is here, just as it began as long ago as the Pleistocene era that idle little second, that introspection of the second kind but the movement revealed to the monkey and the movement revealed to the spiritualist of ages past (and surpassed) are in no way an indication of the next direction it is to take. There is no continuity that is a delusion! There is no refinement of the same movement, no improving upon the ape or man, no perfecting of the stone tool or the mental tool, no climbing higher peaks, no thinking loftier thoughts, no deeper meditations or discoveries that would be a glorification of the existing state, a sublimation of the old flesh, a sublime halo around the old beast there is SOMETHING ELSE, something radically different, a new threshold to cross, as different from ours as the threshold of plant life was from the animal, another discovery of the already-here, which will change our world as drastically as the human look changed the world of the caterpillar yet it is the same world, but seen with two different looks another Spirit, we might say, as different from the religious or intellectual spirit or the great naked Spirit on the heights of the Absolute, as man's thought is different from the first quivering of a wild rose under a ray of sunlight yet it is the same eternal Spirit but in a greater concretization of itself, for, in fact, the Spirit's true direction is not from the bottom up, but from the top down, and it becomes ever more in matter, because it is the world's very Matter, wrested bit by bit from our false caterpillar look and false human look and false spiritual look or, let us say, recognized little by little by our growing true look. This new threshold of vision depends first on a pause in our regular mental and visual routine and that is the Great Process, the movement of introspection of the second kind but the path is entirely new: this is a new life on earth, another discovery to make; and the less weighed down we are by past wisdom, past ascents, past illuminations, all the disciplines and virtues and old gilded frills of the Spirit, the freer we are and more open to the new, the more the path shall spring up under our feet, as if by magic, as if it sprang from that total desecration.
This superman, whom we have said is the next goal of evolution, will therefore in no way be a paroxysm of man, a gilded hypertrophy of the mental capacity, nor will he be a spiritual paroxysm, a sort of demigod appearing in a halo of light and outfitted with an oversized consciousness (cosmic, of course) streaked with bolts of lightning, marvelous phenomena and Experiences that would make the poor laggards of evolution pale with envy. It is true that both things are possible, both exist. There are marvelous Experiences; there are superhuman capacities that would make the man in the street turn pale. It is not a myth; it is a fact. But Truth, as always, is simple. The difficulty does not lie in discovering the new path; it lies in clearing away what blocks the view. The path is new, completely new; it has never been seen before by human eyes, never been trodden before by the athletes of the Spirit, yet it is walked every day by millions of ordinary men unaware of the treasure at hand.
1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
Restricting ourselves here primarily to the art of the Christian era, we can distinguish two major self-contained epochs among the many artistic styles, followed today by an incipient third. The first encompasses the era up to the Renaissance, the other, now coming to a close, extends up to the present. The decisive and distinguishing characteristic of these epochs is the respective absence or presence of perspective; consequently we shall designate the first era as the "unperspectival," the second as the "perspectival," and the currently emerging epoch as the "aperspectival."'
As we shall see, these designations are valid not only with respect to art history, but also to aesthetics, cultural history, and the history of the psyche and the mind. The achievement of perspective indicates man's discovery and consequent coming to awareness of space, whereas the unrealized perspective indicates that space is dormant in man and that he is not yet awakened to it. Moreover, the unperspectival world suggests a state in which man lacks self-identity: he belongs to a unit, such as a tribe or communal group, where the emphasis is not yet on the person but on the impersonal, not an the "I" but on the communal group, the qualitative mode of the collective. The illuminated manuscripts and gilt ground of early Romanesque painting depict theunperspectival world that retained the prevailing constitutive elements of Mediterranean antiquity. Not until the Gothic, the forerunner of the Renaissance was there a shift in emphasis. Before that space is not yet our depth-space, rather a cavern (and vault), or simply an in-between space; in both instances it is undifferentiated space. This situation bespeaks for us a hardly conceivable enclosure in the world, an intimate bond between outer and inner suggestive of a correspondence only faintly discernible between soul and nature. This condition was gradually destroyed by the expansion and growing strength of Christianity whose teaching of detachment from nature transforms this destruction into an act of lib eration.
--
Understood in this light, it is not surprising that around the time of Christ the world of late antiquity shows distinct signs of incipient change. The boldness and incisive nature of this change is evident when we examine the Renaissance era that begins around 1250 A.D. and incorporates stylistic elements that first appear around the time of Christ. We refer, of course, to the first intimations of a perspectival conception of space found in the murals of Pompeii.
Besides their first suggestions of landscape painting, the murals are the first examples of what has come to be known as the "still life," i.e., the objectification of nature already expressed in the Roman garden designs of the same period and h eralded by the pastoral scenes of late Bucolic poetry such as Virgil's Ecloges. It was principally by incorporating these novel elements of ancient culture and realizing their implications that the Renaissance was able to create the three-dimensional perspectival world from a two-dimensional and unperspectival culture.
--
The conception of man as subject is based an a conception of the world and the environment as an object. It is in the paintings of Giotto that we See first expressed, however tentatively, the objectified, external world. Early Sienese art, particularly miniature painting, reveals a yet spaceless, self-contained, and depthless world significant for its symbolic content and not for what we would today call its realism. These "pictures" of an unperspectival era are, as it were, painted at night when objects are without shadow and depth. Here darkness has swallowed space to the extent that only the immaterial, psychic component could be expressed. But in the work of Giotto, the latent space hitherto dormant in the night of collective man's unconscious is visualized; the first renderings of space begin to appear in painting signalling an incipient perspectivity. A new psychic awareness of space, objectified or externalized from the psyche out into the world, begins a consciousness of space whose element of depth becomes visible in perspective.
This psychic inner-space breaks forth at the very moment that the Troubadours are writing the first lyric "I"-Poems, the first personal poetry that suddenly opens an abyss between man, as poet, and the world or nature (1250 A.D.). Concurrently at the University of Paris, Thomas Aquinas, following the thought of his teacher Albertus Magnus, asserts the validity of Aristotle, thereby initiating the rational displacement of the predominantly psychic-bound Platonic world.
--
Space is the insistent concern of this era. In underscoring this assertion, we have relied only on the testimony of its most vivid manifestation, the discovery of perspective. We did, however, mention in passing that at the very moment when Leonardo discovers space and solves the problem of perspective, thereby creating the possibility for spatial objectification in painting, other events occur which parallel his discovery. Copernicus, for example, shatters the limits of the geocentric sky and discovers heliocentric space; Columbus goes beyond the encompassing Oceanos and discovers earth's space: Vesalius, the first major anatomist, bursts the confines of Galen's ancient doctrines of the human Body and discovers the body's space; Harvey destroys the precepts of Hippocrates' humoral medicine and reveals the circulatory system. And there is Kepler, who by demonstrating the elliptical orbit of the planets, overthrows antiquity's unperspectival world-image of circular and flat surfaces (a view still held by Copernicus) that dated back to Ptolemy's conception of the circular movement of the planets.
It is this same shape - the ellipse - which Michelangelo introduces into architecture via his dome of St. Peters, which is elliptical and not round or suggestive of the cavern or vault.
--
The works cited here embody the full creative force of the two most powerful painters of our era, and even our brief discussion should suggest the extent to which the concretion of time and the attempts to formulate it, dominate contemporary forms of expression. The emergent transparency of the time characteristic of the portraits can also be observed in the landscape painting of Picasso mentioned above. Since there is, so far as we know, only a single and virtually inaccessible reproduction of this work, we shall venture a description.
I visited Picasso after his return from Britanny to Paris in the autumn of 1938 at his studio, located at that time in the Latin Quarter, where he had done his Guernica the work that almost abolished spatiality. As I recall, he showed me on this occasion the new oils he had completed during the summer of that year. I was especially attracted to one small picture representing a landscape of village roofs as seen from a window; the painting was nearly devoid of depth and any central point of illumination. The entire picture showed nothing but layers of almost flat, multifariously colored roofs suggesting at first glance a mere aggregation of rectangular planes. I felt attracted to it at first, or so I thought, by its abundance of color, until the true reason for my interest finally emerged: its lack of any spatial localization of time.
1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
Both place and time were changed, and I dwelt nearer to those parts of the universe and to those eras in history which had most attracted me.
Where I lived was as far off as many a region viewed nightly by astronomers. We are wont to imagine rare and delectable places in some remote and more celestial corner of the system, behind the constellation of Cassiopeias Chair, far from noise and disturbance. I discovered that my house actually had its site in such a withdrawn, but forever new and unprofaned, part of the universe. If it were worth the while to settle in those parts near to the Pleiades or the Hyades, to
1.03 - Man - Slave or Free?, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The exclusive pursuit of Yoga by men who seclude themselves either physically or mentally from the contact of the world has led to an erroneous view of this science as something mystic, far-off and unreal. The secrecy which has been observed with regard to Yogic practices,a necessary secrecy in the former stages of human evolution,has stereotyped this error. Practices followed by men who form secret circles and confine the instruction in the mysteries strictly to those who have a certain preparatory fitness, inevitably bear the stamp to the outside world of occultism. In reality there is nothing intrinsically hidden, occult or mystic about Yoga. Yoga is based upon certain laws of human psychology, a certain knowledge about the power of the mind over the body and the inner spirit over the mind which are not gen erally realised and have hitherto been considered by those in the secret too momentous in their consequences for disclosure until men should be trained to use them aright. Just as a set of men who had discovered and tested the uttermost possibilities of mesmerism and hypnotism might hesitate to divulge them freely to the world lest the hypnotic power should be misused by ignorance or perversity or abused in the interests of selfishness and crime, so the Yogins have usually preserved the knowledge of these much greater forces within us in a secrecy broken only when they were sure of the previous ethical and spiritual training of the neophyte and his physical and moral fitness for the Yogic practices. It became therefore an established rule for the learner to observe strict reserve as to the inner experiences of Yoga and for the developed Yogin as far as possible to conceal himself. This has not prevented treatises and manuals from being published dealing with the physical or with the moral and intellectual sides of Yoga. Nor has it prevented great spirits who have gained their Yoga not by the ordinary careful and scientific methods but by their own strength and the special grace of God, from revealing themselves and their spiritual knowledge to mankind and in their intense love for humanity imparting something of their power to the world. Such were Buddha, Christ, Mahomed, Chaitanya, such have been Ramakrishna and Vivekananda. It is still the orthodox view that the experiences of Yoga must not be revealed to the uninitiated. But a new era dawns upon us in which the old laws must be modified Already the West is beginning to discover the secrets of Yoga. Some of its laws have revealed themselves however dimly and imperfectly to the scientists of Europe while others through Spiritualism, Christian Science, clairvoyance, telepathy and other modern forms of occultism are being almost discovered by accident as if by men groping in the dark and stumbling over truths they cannot understand. The time has almost come when India can no longer keep her light to herself but must pour it out upon the world. Yoga must be revealed to mankind because without it mankind cannot take the next step in the human evolution.
The psychology of the human race has not yet been discovered by Science. All creation is essentially the same and proceeds by similar though not identical laws. If therefore we see in the outside material world that all phenomena proceed from and can be reduced to a single causal substance from which they were born, in which they move and to which they return, the same truth is likely to hold good in the psychical world. The unity of the material universe has now been acknowledged by the scientific intellect of Europe and the high priests of atheism and materialism in Germany have declared the ekam evdvityam in matter with no uncertain voice. In so doing they have merely reaffirmed the discovery made by Indian masters of the Yogic science thousands of years ago. But the European scientists have not discovered any sure and certain methods, such as they have in dealing with gross matter, for investigating psychical phenomena. They can only observe the most external manifestations of mind in action. But in these manifestations the mind is so much enveloped in the action of the outer objects and seems so dependent on them that it is very difficult for the observer to find out the springs of its action or any regularity in its workings. The European scientists have therefore come to the conclusion that it is the stimulations of outside objects which are the cause of psychical phenomena, and that even when the mind seems to act of itself and on its own material it is only associating, grouping together and manipulating the recorded experiences from outside objects. The very nature of mind is, according to them, a creation of past material experience transmitted by heredity with such persistence that we have grown steadily from the savage with his rudimentary mind to the civilised man of the twentieth century. As a natural result of these materialistic theories, science has found it difficult to discover any true psychical centre for the multifarious phenomena of mind and has therefore fixed upon the brain, the material organ of thought, as the only real centre. From this materialistic philosophy have resulted certain theories very dangerous to the moral future of mankind. First, man is a creation and slave of matter. He can only master matter by obeying it Secondly, the mind itself is a form of gross matter and not independent of and master of the senses. Thirdly, there is no real free will, because all our action is determined by two great forces, heredity and environment. We are the slaves of our nature, and where we seem to be free from its mastery, it is because we are yet worse slaves of our environment, worked on by the forces that surround and manipulate us.
1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
after the self-assuredness of the bourgeois era and before
the explosions of the twentieth-century wars, Sri Aurob-
1.03 - Reading, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
It is not all books that are as dull as their readers. There are probably words addressed to our condition exactly, which, if we could really hear and understand, would be more salutary than the morning or the spring to our lives, and possibly put a new aspect on the face of things for us. How many a man has dated a new era in his life from the reading of a book. The book exists for us perchance which will explain our miracles and reveal new ones. The at present unutt erable things we may find somewhere uttered. These same questions that disturb and puzzle and confound us have in their turn occurred to all the wise men; not one has been omitted; and each has answered them, according to his ability, by his words and his life. Moreover, with wisdom we shall learn lib erality. The solitary hired man on a farm in the outskirts of
Concord, who has had his second birth and peculiar religious experience, and is driven as he believes into the silent gravity and exclusiveness by his faith, may think it is not true; but Zoroaster, thousands of years ago, travelled the same road and had the same experience; but he, being wise, knew it to be universal, and treated his neighbors accordingly, and is even said to have invented and established worship among men. Let him humbly commune with Zoroaster then, and through the lib eralizing influence of all the worthies, with
1.03 - Spiritual Realisation, The aim of Bhakti-Yoga, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
Bhakti-Yoga, as we have said, is divided into the Gauni or the preparatory, and the Par or the supreme forms. We shall find, as we go on, how in the preparatory stage we unavoidably stand in need of many concrete helps to enable us to get on; and indeed the mythological and symbological parts of all religions are natural growths which early environ the aspiring soul and help it Godward. It is also a significant fact that spiritual giants have been produced only in those systems of religion where there is an exub erant growth of rich mythology and ritualism. The dry fanatical forms of religion which attempt to eradicate all that is poetical, all that is beautiful and sublime, all that gives a firm grasp to the infant mind tottering in its Godward way the forms which attempt to break down the very ridge-poles of the spiritual roof, and in their ignorant and superstitious conceptions of truth try to drive away all that is life-giving, all that furnishes the formative material to the spiritual plant growing in the human soul such forms of religion too soon find that all that is left to them is but an empty shell, a contentless frame of words and sophistry with perhaps a little flavour of a kind of social scavengering or the socalled spirit of reform.
The vast mass of those whose religion is like this, are conscious or unconscious materialists the end and aim of their lives here and hereafter being enjoyment, which indeed is to them the alpha and the omega of human life, and which is their Ishtpurta; work like street-cleaning and scavengering, intended for the material comfort of man is, according to them, the be-all and end-all of human existence; and the sooner the followers of this curious mixture of ignorance and fanaticism come out in their true colours and join, as they well deserve to do, the ranks of atheists and materialists, the better will it be for the world. One ounce of the practice of righteousness and of spiritual Self-realisation outweighs tons and tons of frothy talk and nonsensical sentiments. Show us one, but one gigantic spiritual genius growing out of all this dry dust of ignorance and fanaticism; and if you cannot, close your mouths, open the windows of your hearts to the clear light of truth, and sit like children at the feet of those who know what they are talking about the sages of India. Let us then listen attentively to what they say.
1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
by thoroughly eradicating the yellow taint, he proceeded thus. He
first daubed him from head to foot with a yellow porridge made of
--
marked him for her own, he can easily erase the mark in question by
purchasing a couple of cheap pearls, price three halfpence, and
1.03 - Tara, Liberator from the Eight Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
antidotes that the Buddha taught rst to subdue and nally to eradicate them
so that they never reappear in our mind.
1.03 - The Coming of the Subjective Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Behind it all the hope of the race lies in those infant and as yet subordinate tendencies which carry in them the seed of a new subjective and psychic dealing of man with his own being, with his fellow-men and with the ordering of his individual and social life. The characteristic note of these tendencies may be seen in the new ideas about the education and upbringing of the child that became strongly current in the pre-war era. Formerly, education was merely a mechanical forcing of the childs nature into arbitrary grooves of training and knowledge in which his individual subjectivity was the last thing considered, and his family upbringing was a constant repression and compulsory shaping of his habits, his thoughts, his character into the mould fixed for them by the conventional ideas or individual interests and ideals of the teachers and parents. The discovery that education must be a bringing out of the childs own intellectual and moral capacities to their highest possible value and must be based on the psychology of the child-nature was a step forward towards a more healthy because a more subjective system; but it still fell short because it still regarded him as an object to be handled and moulded by the teacher, to be educated. But at least there was a glimmering of the realisation that each human being is a self-developing soul and that the business of both parent and teacher is to enable and to help the child to educate himself, to develop his own intellectual, moral, aesthetic and practical capacities and to grow freely as an organic being, not to be kneaded and pressured into form like an inert plastic material. It is not yet realised what this soul is or that the true secret, whether with child or man, is to help him to find his deeper self, the real psychic entity within. That, if we ever give it a chance to come forward, and still more if we call it into the foreground as the leader of the march set in our front, will itself take up most of the business of education out of our hands and develop the capacity of the psychological being towards a realisation of its potentialities of which our present mechanical view of life and man and external routine methods of dealing with them prevent us from having any experience or forming any conception. These new educational methods are on the straight way to this truer dealing. The closer touch attempted with the psychical entity behind the vital and physical mentality and an increasing reliance on its possibilities must lead to the ultimate discovery that man is inwardly a soul and a conscious power of the Divine and that the evocation of this real man within is the right object of education and indeed of all human life if it would find and live according to the hidden Truth and deepest law of its own being. That was the knowledge which the ancients sought to express through religious and social symbolism, and subjectivism is a road of return to the lost knowledge. First deepening mans inner experience, restoring perhaps on an unprecedented scale insight and self-knowledge to the race, it must end by revolutionising his social and collective self-expression.
Meanwhile, the nascent subjectivism preparative of the new age has shown itself not so much in the relations of individuals or in the dominant ideas and tendencies of social development, which are still largely rationalistic and materialistic and only vaguely touched by the deeper subjective tendency, but in the new collective self-consciousness of man in that organic mass of his life which he has most firmly developed in the past, the nation. It is here that it has already begun to produce powerful results whether as a vitalistic or as a psychical subjectivism, and it is here that we shall see most clearly what is its actual drift, its deficiencies, its dangers as well as the true purpose and conditions of a subjective age of humanity and the goal towards which the social cycle, entering this phase, is intended to arrive in its wide revolution.
1.03 - THE GRAND OPTION, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
or in the first centuries of the Christian era. Can we believe that
nothing essential, of vision and action and love, would have been
--
signify the ending of the era of the Individual upon earth, but far
more its beginning. All that matters at this crucial moment is that
1.03 - The Sephiros, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
The legend as to the origin of these seventy-eight Atus is a most curious and interesting one indeed, although one cannot vouch for its accuracy. It goes that the Adepts of antiquity, seeing that a cycle of spiritual degradation and mental stagnation was about to descend upon Europe with the advent of what is called the Christian era, were pre- occupied with the making of plans for the preservation of their accumulated knowledge. It would be held in reserve for the age when men would be sufficiently advanced and spiritually unbiased to receive it, and yet available during the intervening period, even during the cycle of complete intellectual slothfulness, so that any member of the com- munity who felt the inner urge to engage in the studies with which the Qabalah, in particular, deals would obtain easy access to it.
In conference assembled within the Sanctuary of the
1.04 - Descent into Future Hell, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Zen
The one who learns to live with his incapacity has learned a great deal. This will lead us to the valuation of the smallest things, and to wise limitation, which the greater height demands. If all heroism is erased, we fall back into the misery of humanity and into even worse. Our foundations will be caught up in excitement since our highest tension, which concerns what lies outside us, will stir them up. We 'will fall into the cesspool of our underworld, among the rubble of all the centuries in us. 101
The heroic in you is the fact that you are ruled by the thought that this or that is good, that this or that performance is indispensable, this or that cause is objectionable, this or that goal must be attained in headlong striving work, this or that pleasure should be ruthlessly repressed at all costs. Consequently you sin against incapacity. But incapacity exists. No one should deny it, find fault with it, or shout it down. 102
--
[London: Penguin, 1986], p. 46, line 244). Socrates distinguished four types of divine madness: (I) inspired divination, such as by the prophetess at Delphi; (2) instances in which individuals, when ancient sins have given rise to troubles, have prophesied and incited to prayer and worship; (3) possession by the Muses, since the technically skilled untouched by the madness of the Muses will never be a good poet; and (4) the lover. In the Renaissance, the theme of divine madness was talcen up by the Neoplatonists such as Ecino and by humanists such as erasmus. erasmus's discussion is particularly important, as it fuses the classical Platonic conception with Christianity.
For erasmus, Christianity was the highest type of inspired madness. Like Plato, erasmus
Descent into Future Hell
1.04 - Magic and Religion, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
but cannot be eradicated by religion, so long as they have their
roots deep down in the mental framework and constitution of the
1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
failure to take it into account) and aggressively (by attempts to eradicate its source). Anomalies may have
their effect at different levels, as we have seen. The most profound threats undermine the stability of the
1.04 - The Crossing of the First Threshold, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
oracle, presided over by the nymph erato, whom Pan inspired,
as Apollo the prophetess at Delphi. And Plutarch numbers the
1.04 - The Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
lished in the eranos-Jahrbuch 1948.
2 "The Relations between the Ego and the Unconscious."
1.05 - 2010 and 1956 - Doomsday?, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
ate a new era. Others expect that event to bring the world
to an end, or something of similar importance, which may
1.05 - Buddhism and Women, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
the 8th century of our era. Among his many disciples,
two women were his mystical companions, each
--
in the 8th and 9th century of our era. When she was
born, the small lake near her parents' house became
1.05 - Computing Machines and the Nervous System, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
be read quickly, and be erased quickly. On the other hand, there
is the memory which is intended to be part of the files, the per-
--
ject to rapid erasure and the rapid implanting of a new record.
The Eastman people have been working on just these problems,
1.05 - On painstaking and true repentance which constitute the life of the holy convicts; and about the prison., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Where could you see anything like laughter, or idle talking, or irritation, or anger? They did not even know that such a thing as anger existed among men, because in themselves grief had finally eradicated anger. Where were disputes among them, or frivolity, or audacious speech, or concern for the body, or a trace of vanity, or hope of comfort, or thought of wine, or eating of fruit, or the cheer of cooked food, or pleasing the palate? For even the hope of all such things had been extinguished in them in this present world. Where amongst them is there any care for earthly things, or condemnation of anyone? Nowhere at all.
Such were the unceasing utt erances and cries to the Lord which they made. Some, striking themselves hard on the breast, as if standing before the gates of heaven would say to God: Open to us,
1.05 - Some Results of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
The sixth requirement is the cultivation of a certain inner balance (equanimity). The student endeavors to retain his composure in the face of joy and sorrow, and eradicates the tendency to fluctuate between the seventh heaven of joy and the depths of despair. Misfortune and danger, fortune and advancement alike find him ready armed.
The reader will recognize in the qualities here described the six attributes which the candidate for initiation strives to acquire. The intention has been to show their connection with the spiritual organ known as the twelve-petalled lotus flower. As before, special instructions can be given to bring this lotus flower to fruition, but here again the perfect symmetry of its form depends on the development of the qualities mentioned, the neglect of which results in this organ being formed into a caricature of its proper shape. In this case, should a certain clairvoyance
1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
existence itself may well appear as something reasonably eradicated. Goethes Mephistopheles, prince of
lies, defines his philosophy, in consequence, in the following terms (in Part One of Faust):
--
faith we are redeemed makes human suffering itself (which can never be eradicated, as a consequence of
ideological identification) something heretical something that can exist only as an insult to the guardians
--
through the Christian era, the stone became increasingly assimilated to Christ the cornerstone
rejected by the builders, the agent of voluntary transformation whose actions eternally transform the
--
through the Christian era, the lapis was increasingly identified with Christ. There is no reason to presume
that this came as anything but a surprise to the alchemists themselves. We are in for a shock at least as
--
Morley, J. (1923). Rousseau and his era: Vol. 1. New York: Harper and Brothers.
Morruzzi, G. & Magoun, H.W. (1949). Brainstem reticular formation and activation of the EEG.
--
Neumann, E. (1968). Mystical man. In J. Campbell (Ed.), Papers from the eranos yearbooks (Vol. 6. The
mystic vision) (pp. 375-415). Princeton: Princeton University Press.
--
Zimmer, H. (1982). The indian world mother. In J. Campbell (Ed.), Papers from the eranos yearbooks:
Vol. 6. The mystic vision (pp. 70-102). Princeton: Princeton University Press.
--
out of the city of Ur in Mesopotamia to a Promised Land in the west. This introduces the pastoral era of the
patriarchs, and ends at the end of Genesis, with Israel in Egypt. This situation again changes to an oppressive and
1.05 - The New Consciousness, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
In that tranquil clarity behind, we stumble in fact upon a second level of confusion, a deeper one (this is truly a descending path). As our mental machinery grows quieter, we appreciate the extent to which it covered everything up all existence, the least gesture, the slightest flutter of an eyelash, the tiniest vibration, like a voracious and ever-growing hydra and we see the bizarre fauna it concealed starting to appear in broad daylight. This is no longer an arena but a teeming swamp seething with all sorts of psychological microbes: a throng of minuscule reflexes like the jerks of the pulses, thousands of desires, complete with the larger speckled fish of our instinctive idiosyncrasies, our innate tastes and distastes, our natural affinities and the whole discordant play of our sympathies and antipathies, attractions and repulsions a mechanism that goes back to the Precambrian era, a massive residue of the habit of devouring one another, a huge multifarious vortex in which selective affinities are scarcely more than an extension of gustatory affinities. Thus, there is not only a mental machinery but also a vital one. We desire and we want. Unfortunately, we want all sorts of contradictory things, which mix with our neighbor's contradictory wills, forming a blind mixture; and we do not even know if the triumph of today's little will is not preparing tomorrow's downfall, or whether this satisfied desire, this austere and righteous virtue, that noble taste, that well-intentioned altruism or stern ideal is not working some disaster worse than the evil we were trying to cure. All this vital hodgepodge, adorned with mental labels and justifications, which philosophizes and spouts its wonderful and faultless reasons, now appears in its true colors, we could say, in the quiet little clearing where we have taken our position. And here, too, we gradually apply the same process of demechanization. Instead of rushing headlong into our sensations and emotions, our tastes and distastes, our certainties and uncertainties, like the animal into its claws (but without its deftness), we take a step back, we pause and let the torrent abate, we rein in the reflex, the peremptory judgment, the mixed or less mixed emotion at any rate, it is a mixture for the clear little stream flowing in the background, the undeceivable ray of sunlight: suddenly the rhythm is broken, the water no longer clear, the ray fragmented. These breaks, these interferences, these jarring intrusions become more and more unbearable. It is like a sudden lack of oxygen, a sinking into mud, an intol erable blindness, the shattering of a little song behind, which made life smooth and vast and rhythmical, like a great prairie wafted by a breeze from elsewhere.
For there is really a rhythm of truth behind, and around and everywhere, a vast and tranquil flowing, a space of weightless time in which the days and hours and years seem to follow the unalt erable movement of the stars and moons, rising and falling like a tide from the depths of time, harmonizing with the movement of the whole, and filling this present little fleeting second with an eternity of being.
1.05 - THE NEW SPIRIT, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
new era for Mankind.
THIS DOUBLE transformation is something more than a
1.06 - Being Human and the Copernican Principle, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
like Archimedes, eratos thenes, Aristarchus of Samos, Hip
parchus and Ptolemy. Marvin Minsky regrets the course
--
In the present era of postmodern confusion, accord
ing to the Aurobindian view not the symptom of decadence
--
animal from the Cambrian era, was a soft-bodied darting
swimmer, now thought to be the ultimate grandparent of
1.06 - Five Dreams, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
August 15th, 1947 is the birthday of free India. It marks for her the end of an old era, the beginning of a new age. But we can also make it by our life and acts as a free nation an important date in a new age opening for the whole world, for the political, social, cultural and spiritual future of humanity.
August 15th is my own birthday and it is naturally gratifying to me that it should have assumed this vast significance. I take this coincidence, not as a fortuitous accident, but as the sanction and seal of the Divine Force that guides my steps on the work with which I began life, the beginning of its full fruition. Indeed, on this day I can watch almost all the world-movements which I hoped to see fulfilled in my lifetime, though then they looked like impracticable dreams, arriving at fruition or on their way to achievement. In all these movements free India may well play a large part and take a leading position.
1.06 - The Sign of the Fishes, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
the Messianic era; only after seven thousand years will the Holy
One, blessed be He, set up his world anew. R. Abba, the son of
--
Christian era, about which I shall have more to say in due
course.
--
the secret inception of the new era from the lifetime of St. Bene-
dict, whose founding of the Benedictine Order revived monas-
--
does a new era begin then, but a new "status" of the world- the
age of monasticism and the reign of the Holy Ghost. Its begin-
--
the third, who would reign over the new era. This thought is so
heretical and subversive that it could never have occurred to him
--
ately afterwards in the post-apostolic era. The symbolism shows
Christ and those who believe in him as fishes, fish as the food
--
astrology that he was born as the first fish of the Pisces era, and
was doomed to die as the last ram 74 (apvLov, lamb) of the declining
Aries era. 75 Matthew 27 : 15ft. hands down this mythologem in
72 1 refer particularly to Boll, Aus der Offenbarung Johannis. The writings of
--
new era. The fish, appropriately enough, belongs to the winter
rainy season, like Aquarius and Capricorn (atyoKepw?, the goat-
--
entered at about the beginning of our era, 83 is joined to the
southerly, or westerly, fish by the so-called commissure. This
1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
our era there was always a man who personified a god and was called
God by the people. He dwelt on a sacred mountain and acted as
1.07 - On mourning which causes joy., #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
Practice3 produces habit, and persev erance grows into a feeling of the heart; and what is done with an ingrained feeling of the heart is not easily eradicated.
However great may be the life we lead, if we have not acquired a contrite heart we may count it stale and spurious. For this is essential, truly essential if I may say so, for those who have again been defiled after baptism that they should cleanse the pitch from their hands with unceasing fire of heart and with the oil of God.
1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
First and foremost, if this higher unfolding is to be called "religious" or "spiritual," it is a very far cry from what is ordinarily meant by those terms. We have spent sev eral chapters painstakingly reviewing the earlier developments of the archaic, magic, and mythic structures (which are usually associated with the world's great religions), precisely because those structures are what transpersonal and contemplative development is not. And here we can definitely agree with Campbell: if 99.9 percent of people want to call magic and mythic "real religion," then so be it for them (that is a legitimate use);10 but that is not what the world's greatest yogis, saints, and sages mean by mystical or "really religious" development, and in any event is not what I have in mind. Campbell, however, is quite right that a very, very few individuals, during the magic and mythic and rational eras, were indeed able to go beyond magic, beyond mythic, and beyond rational-into the transrational and transpersonal domains. And even if their teachings (such as those of Buddha, Christ, Patanjali, Padmasambhava, Rumi, and Chih-i) were snapped up by the masses and translated downward into magic and mythic and egoic terms-"the salvation of the individual soul"-that is not what their teachings clearly and even blatantly stated, nor did they intentionally lend any support to such endeavors. Their teachings were about the release from individuality, and not about its everlasting perpetuation, a grotesque notion that was equated flat-out with hell or samsara. Their teachings, and their contemplative endeavors, were (and are) transrational through and through. That is, although all of the contemplative traditions aim at going within and beyond reason, they all start with reason, start with the notion that truth is to be established by evidence, that truth is the result of experimental methods, that truth is to be tested in the laboratory of personal experience, that these truths are open to all those who wish to try the experiment and thus disclose for themselves the truth or falsity of the spiritual claims-and that dogmas or given beliefs are precisely what hinder the emergence of deeper truths and wider visions.
Thus, each of these spiritual or transpersonal endeavors (which we will carefully examine) claims that there exist higher domains of awareness, embrace, love, identity, reality, self, and truth. But these claims are not dogmatic; they are not believed in merely because an authority proclaimed them, or because sociocentric tradition hands them down, or because salvation depends upon being a "true believer." Rather, the claims about these higher domains are a conclusion based on hundreds of years of experimental introspection and communal verification. False claims are rejected on the basis of consensual evidence, and further evidence is used to adjust and fine-tune the experimental conclusions.
--
Put simply, the first strand of knowledge accumulation is never simply "Look"; it is "Do this, then look." Kuhn, in one of the great misunderstood concepts of our era, pointed out that normal science proceeds by way of exemplary injunctions-that is, shared practices and methods that scientists agree disclose and address the important issues of their field. Kuhn called such an agreed-upon injunction an "exemplar" or a "paradigm"-an exemplary practice or technique or methodology that all agreed was central to furthering the knowledge quest. And it was the paradigm, the exemplary injunction, that disclosed a type of data, so that the paradigm itself was a matter of consensus, not merely correspondence.
In the academic world of the two cultures, many theorists in the under-funded humanities (and virtually everybody in the New Age movement) seized upon the notion of "paradigm" as a way to undercut the authority of normal science, bolster their own departments, reduce empirical facts to arbitrary social conventions-and then propose their own, new and improved "paradigm." In all of these, "paradigm" was mistaken as some sort of ov erall theory or concept or notion, the idea being that if you came up with a new and better theory, the factual evidence could be ignored because that was just "old paradigm."
1.07 - The Process of Evolution, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The law is the same for the mass as for the individual. The process of human evolution has been seen by the eye of inspired observation to be that of working out the tiger and the ape. The forces of cruelty, lust, mischievous destruction, pain-giving, folly, brutality, ignorance were once rampant in humanity, they had full enjoyment; then by the growth of religion and philosophy they began in periods of satiety such as the beginning of the Christian era in Europe to be partly replaced, partly put under control. As is the law of such things, they have always reverted again with greater or less virulence and sought with more or less success to re-establish themselves. Finally in the nineteenth century it seemed for a time as if some of these forces had, for a time at least, exhausted themselves and the hour for sayama and gradual dismissal from the evolution had really arrived. Such hopes always recur and in the end they are likely to bring about their own fulfilment, but before that happens another recoil is inevitable. We see plenty of signs of it in the reeling back into the beast which is in progress in Europe and America behind the fair outside of Science, progress, civilisation and humanitarianism, and we are likely to see more signs of it in the era that is coming upon us. A similar law holds in politics and society. The political evolution of the human race follows certain lines of which the most recent formula has been given in the watchwords of the French Revolution, freedom, equality and brotherhood. But the forces of the old world, the forces of despotism, the forces of traditional privilege and selfish exploitation, the forces of unfraternal strife and passionate self-regarding competition are always struggling to reseat themselves on the thrones of the earth. A determined movement of reaction is evident in many parts of the world and nowhere perhaps more than in England which was once one of the self-styled champions of progress and liberty. The attempt to go back to the old spirit is one of those necessary returns without which it cannot be so utterly exhausted as to be blotted out from the evolution. It rises only to be defeated and crushed again. On the other hand the force of the democratic tendency is not a force which is spent but one which has not yet arrived, not a force which has had the greater part of its enjoyment but one which is still vigorous, unsatisfied and eager for fulfilment. Every attempt to coerce it in the past reacted eventually on the coercing force and brought back the democratic spirit fierce, hungry and unsatisfied, joining to its fair motto of Liberty, Equality and Fraternity the terrible addition or Death. It is not likely that the immediate future of the democratic tendency will satisfy the utmost dreams of the lover of liberty who seeks an anarchist freedom, or of the lover of equality who tries to establish a socialistic dead level, or of the lover of fraternity who dreams of a world-embracing communism. But some harmonisation of this great ideal is undoubtedly the immediate future of the human race. On the old forces of despotism, inequality and unbridled competition, after they have been once more overthrown, a process of gradual sayama will be performed by which what has remained of them will be regarded as the disappearing vestiges of a dead reality and without any further violent coercion be transformed slowly and steadily out of existence.
***
1.07 - The Psychic Center, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
What is ordinarily known as reincarnation is not unique to Sri Aurobindo's teaching; all the ancient wisdoms have spoken of it, from the Far East to Egypt to the Neo-Platonists, 84 but Sri Aurobindo gives it a new meaning. From the moment we emerge beyond the narrow momentary vision of a single life cut short by death, two attitudes are possible: either we agree with the exclusive spiritualists that all these lives are but a painful and futile chain from which we had better free ourselves as soon as possible in order to rest in God, in Brahman, or in some Nirvana; or we believe with Sri Aurobindo a belief founded upon experience that the sum of all these lives points to a growth of consciousness that culminates in a fulfillment upon the earth. In other words, there is evolution, an evolution of consciousness behind the evolution of the species, and this spiritual evolution is destined to result in an individual and collective realization upon the earth. One may ask why the traditional spiritualists, enlightened as they are, have not foreseen this earthly realization. First of all, the oversight concerns only the relatively modern spiritualists; it does not apply to the Veda (whose secret Sri Aurobindo rediscovered) and perhaps to other, still misunderstood traditions. In fact, it would be appropriate to say that the spirituality of our modern era is marked by a dimming of 82
Thoughts and Aphorisms, 17:124
--
does not remain, because, although our small surface consciousness makes much of them, they are, after all, of little significance. There is even a spontaneous mechanism that erases the profusion of useless past memories, just as those of the present life soon become eradicated. If we glance behind us, without thinking, what is actually left of our present life? A nebulous mass with perhaps two or three outstanding images; all the rest is blotted out. This is likewise the case for the soul and its past lives. The sifting process is quite extensive.
Furthermore, this mechanism of oblivion is very wise indeed, because if we were to recall our former lives prematurely, chances are we would be constantly hobbled by these past memories. Our present life is already teeming with so many useless memories that stand in the way of our progress, because they fixate us in the same inner attitude,
1.08a - The Ladder, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
Easter, with the crucifixion or conception of the Solar God ; then Pentecost, and nine months later Christmas, his re- birth. For centuries prior to the Christian era nations had lived in this cosmic rhythm under the guidance of their
Priest-King-Adepts.
1.08 - Civilisation and Barbarism, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Self of man is a thing hidden and occult; it is not his body, it is not his life, it is noteven though he is in the scale of evolution the mental being, the Manu,his mind. Therefore neither the fullness of his physical, nor of his vital, nor of his mental nature can be either the last term or the true standard of his self-realisation; they are means of manifestation, subordinate indications, foundations of his self-finding, values, practical currency of his self, what you will, but not the thing itself which he secretly is and is obscurely groping or trying overtly and self-consciously to become. Man has not possessed as a race this truth about himself, does not now possess it except in the vision and self-experience of the few in whose footsteps the race is unable to follow, though it may adore them as Avatars, seers, saints or prophets. For the Oversoul who is the master of our evolution, has his own large steps of Time, his own great eras, tracts of slow and courses of rapid expansion, which the strong, semi-divine individual may overleap, but not the still half-animal race. The course of evolution proceeding from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to the man, starts in the latter from the subhuman; he has to take up into him the animal and even the min eral and vegetable: they constitute his physical nature, they dominate his vitality, they have their hold upon his mentality. His proneness to many kinds of inertia, his readiness to vegetate, his attachment to the soil and clinging to his roots, to safe anchorages of all kinds, and on the other hand his nomadic and predatory impulses, his blind servility to custom and the rule of the pack, his mob-movements and openness to subconscious suggestions from the group-soul, his subjection to the yoke of rage and fear, his need of punishment and reliance on punishment, his inability to think and act for himself, his incapacity for true freedom, his distrust of novelty, his slowness to seize intelligently and assimilate, his downward propensity and earthward gaze, his vital and physical subjection to his heredity, all these and more are his heritage from the subhuman origins of his life and body and physical mind. It is because of this heritage that he finds self-exceeding the most difficult of lessons and the most painful of endeavours. Yet it is by exceeding of the lower self that Nature accomplishes the great strides of her evolutionary process. To learn by what he has been, but also to know and increase to what he can be, is the task that is set for the mental being.
The time is passing away, permanentlylet us hope for this cycle of civilisation, when the entire identification of the self with the body and the physical life was possible for the gen eral consciousness of the race. That is the primary characteristic of complete barbarism. To take the body and the physical life as the one thing important, to judge manhood by the physical strength, development and prowess, to be at the mercy of the instincts which rise out of the physical inconscient, to despise knowledge as a weakness and inferiority or look on it as a peculiarity and no necessary part of the conception of manhood, this is the mentality of the barbarian. It tends to reappear in the human being in the atavistic period of boyhood,when, be it noted, the development of the body is of the greatest importance,but to the adult man in civilised humanity it is ceasing to be possible. For, in the first place, by the stress of modern life even the vital attitude of the race is changing. Man is ceasing to be so much of a physical and becoming much more of a vital and economic animal. Not that he excludes or is intended to exclude the body and its development or the right maintenance of and respect for the animal being and its excellences from his idea of life; the excellence of the body, its health, its soundness, its vigour and harmonious development are necessary to a perfect manhood and are occupying attention in a better and more intelligent way than before. But the first rank in importance can no longer be given to the body, much less that entire predominance assigned to it in the mentality of the barbarian.
--
It is true that the first tendencies of Science have been materialistic and its indubitable triumphs have been confined to the knowledge of the physical universe and the body and the physical life. But this materialism is a very different thing from the old identification of the self with the body. Whatever its apparent tendencies, it has been really an assertion of man the mental being and of the supremacy of intelligence. Science in its very nature is knowledge, is intellectuality, and its whole work has been that of the Mind turning its gaze upon its vital and physical frame and environment to know and conquer and dominate Life and Matter. The scientist is Man the thinker mastering the forces of material Nature by knowing them. Life and Matter are after all our standing-ground, our lower basis and to know their processes and their own proper possibilities and the opportunities they give to the human being is part of the knowledge necessary for transcending them. Life and the body have to be exceeded, but they have also to be utilised and perfected. Neither the laws nor the possibilities of physical Nature can be entirely known unless we know also the laws and possibilities of supraphysical Nature; therefore the development of new and the recovery of old mental and psychic sciences have to follow upon the perfection of our physical knowledge, and that new era is already beginning to open upon us. But the perfection of the physical sciences was a prior necessity and had to be the first field for the training of the mind of man in his new endeavour to know Nature and possess his world.
Even in its negative work the materialism of Science had a task to perform which will be useful in the end to the human mind in its exceeding of materialism. But Science in its heyday of triumphant Materialism despised and cast aside Philosophy; its predominance discouraged by its positive and pragmatic turn the spirit of poetry and art and pushed them from their position of leadership in the front of culture; poetry entered into an era of decline and decadence, adopted the form and rhythm of a versified prose and lost its appeal and the support of all but a very limited audience, painting followed the curve of Cubist extravagance and espoused monstrosities of shape and suggestion; the ideal receded and visible matter of fact was enthroned in its place and encouraged an ugly realism and utilitarianism; in its war against religious obscurantism Science almost succeeded in slaying religion and the religious spirit. But philosophy had become too much a thing of abstractions, a seeking for abstract truths in a world of ideas and words rather than what it should be, a discovery of the real reality of things by which human existence can learn its law and aim and the principle of its perfection. Poetry and art had become too much cultured pursuits to be ranked among the elegances and ornaments of life, concerned with beauty of words and forms and imaginations, rather than a concrete seeing and significant presentation of truth and beauty and of the living idea and the secret divinity in things concealed by the sensible appearances of the universe. Religion itself had become fixed in dogmas and ceremonies, sects and churches and had lost for the most part, except for a few individuals, direct contact with the living founts of spirituality. A period of negation was necessary. They had to be driven back and in upon themselves, nearer to their own eternal sources. Now that the stress of negation is past and they are raising their heads, we see them seeking for their own truth, reviving by virtue of a return upon themselves and a new self-discovery. They have learned or are learning from the example of Science that Truth is the secret of life and power and that by finding the truth proper to themselves they must become the ministers of human existence.
But if Science has thus prepared us for an age of wider and deeper culture and if in spite of and even partly by its materialism it has rendered impossible the return of the true materialism, that of the barbarian mentality, it has encouraged more or less indirectly both by its attitude to life and its discoveries another kind of barbarism,for it can be called by no other name,that of the industrial, the commercial, the economic age which is now progressing to its culmination and its close. This economic barbarism is essentially that of the vital man who mistakes the vital being for the self and accepts its satisfaction as the first aim of life. The characteristic of Life is desire and the instinct of possession. Just as the physical barbarian makes the excellence of the body and the development of physical force, health and prowess his standard and aim, so the vitalistic or economic barbarian makes the satisfaction of wants and desires and the accumulation of possessions his standard and aim. His ideal man is not the cultured or noble or thoughtful or moral or religious, but the successful man. To arrive, to succeed, to produce, to accumulate, to possess is his existence. The accumulation of wealth and more wealth, the adding of possessions to possessions, opulence, show, pleasure, a cumbrous inartistic luxury, a plethora of conveniences, life devoid of beauty and nobility, religion vulgarised or coldly formalised, politics and government turned into a trade and profession, enjoyment itself made a business, this is commercialism. To the natural unredeemed economic man beauty is a thing otiose or a nuisance, art and poetry a frivolity or an ostentation and a means of advertisement. His idea of civilisation is comfort, his idea of morals social respectability, his idea of politics the encouragement of industry, the opening of markets, exploitation and trade following the flag, his idea of religion at best a pietistic formalism or the satisfaction of certain vitalistic emotions. He values education for its utility in fitting a man for success in a competitive or, it may be, a socialised industrial existence, science for the useful inventions and knowledge, the comforts, conveniences, machinery of production with which it arms him, its power for organisation, regulation, stimulus to production. The opulent plutocrat and the successful mammoth capitalist and organiser of industry are the supermen of the commercial age and the true, if often occult rulers of its society.
1.08 - Independence from the Physical, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
all the viruses in the world cannot do anything to us, because our inner force is stronger than that force; the vibration of our being has too high an intensity for that lower vibration to enter. Only like can enter like. Perhaps cancer will be cured or will disappear the way other medieval diseases have, but we still will not have eradicated the forces of illness, which will simply use something else, another agent,
another virus, once their present vehicle has been exposed. Our medical science touches only the surface of things, not the source. The only disease is unconsciousness. At a later stage, when the inner silence is well established and we are capable of perceiving mental and vital vibrations as they enter our circumconscient, we will similarly be able to feel the vibrations of illness and drive them out before they can enter us: If you can become conscious of this environmental self of yours, Sri Aurobindo wrote to a disciple, then you can catch the thought, passion, suggestion or force of illness and
1.08 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL REPERCUSSIONS OF THE ATOM BOMB, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
let and corn; and much later, at the dawn of our industrial era,
when he found that he could tame and harness not only wild steeds
1.08 - The Change of Vision, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
Truth is totally natural, which is why we do not see it. It is even the most natural thing in the world. It was there from the very first blast of atoms, otherwise when would it have ever appeared, at what period of Andromeda, the Crab or the local galaxy we live in, brought by what prophet, what discovery, what miracle? Prophets have come and gone; discovery is added to discovery and today's miracles will form archeological strata for the citizens of another era. We aren't there yet, and yet we have always been there, in the midst of the miracle. Only, there is a moment when one opens one's eyes to the miracle. And that is the only moment in the world, the Great Moment of all ages and all earths for everything is tied together, there is but one body in the world and but one look for all the universes. We cannot change one point of the world without changing everything, open our eyes here without opening them all, instantly, regardless of distance, because there is but one Truth and one center.
Is this to say that nobody has ever touched this Truth? Of course it has been touched, but on the mental heights, in rare illuminations that left a trace here or there, on a Buddha's face in Indonesia, an Athena in the Par thenon, a smile in Rheims, in some marvelous Upanishads, a few words of grace that have survived as a golden and adorable anachronism, hardly real amidst our concrete structures and civilized savagery; it has been touched in the depths of the heart, stammered out by Saint Francis of Assisi or Sri Ramakrishna. But then the world goes on, and we all know that the last word belongs to the bomb and to the triumph of the latest democratic hero, who will soon join another one under the same layer of inanity. But it has never been touched in matter; it has never been touched there. And so long as it is not touched there, it will remain what it has always been, a brilliant dream over the chaos of the ages, and the world will go on whirling vainly, adding its discoveries that discover nothing and its pseudo-knowledge that always ends up stifling us. Indeed, we labor under a bizarre delusion: we right a wrong here only to cause another one to sprout there; we seal a crack here only to see the wound open wider somewhere else. And it is always the same wound; there is only one wound in the world, and so long as we do not want to be cured of that ill, our millions of drugs and parliaments and systems and laws millions of laws, on every street corner and right in our mailbox will never cure us or the world's illness. We philanthropize and altruize, we distribute and share and equalize; but our good deeds seem to go hand in hand with our misdeeds, and the misery, the great misery of the world, infiltrates everything and gnaws surreptitiously at our functional homes and empty hearts; our equalizations are the huge, gray uniformity that descends upon the earth, smothering equally the good and the less good, the rich and the poor, the crowds from here or there the great mechanized human crowd, disincarnate, manipulated by a thousand radios and newspapers that scream and rumble all the way up to Himalayan villages. And no news at all. Not a single bit of news in those billions of novelties! Not an iota of novelty under the stars: men suffer and die in cities teeming with mental disorders. But tomorrow will be better, we think, with more machines, more drugs, more red or blue or green crosses, more laws and still more laws to remedy the world's cancer. And we seem to hear, from far, far away in the past, six thousand years in the past, the moving little voice of Lopamudra, the wife of Rishi Agastya: Many autumns have I toiled night and day; the dawns age me, age dims the glory of our bodies...,16 and that of Maitreya echoing her: What shall I do with that by which the nectar of Immortality is not attained?17
1.08 - The Gods of the Veda - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Saraswati, a name familiar to the religious conceptions of the race from our earliest eras, & of incessant occurrence in poetic phraseology and image, is worshipped yearly even at the present day in all provinces of the peninsula no less than those many millenniums ago in the prehistoric dawn of our religion and lit erature. Consistently, subsequent to the Vedic times, she has been worshipped everywhere & is named in all passages as a goddess of speech, poetry, learning and eloquence. Epic, Purana and the popular imagination know her solely as this deity of speech & knowledge. She ranks therefore in the order of religious ideas with the old Hellenic conceptions of Pallas, Aphrodite or the Muses; nor does any least shadow of the material Nature-power linger to lower the clear intellectuality of her powers and functions. But there is also a river Saraswati or sev eral rivers of that name. Therefore, the doubt suggests itself: In any given passage may it not be the Aryan river, Saraswati, which the bards are chanting? even if they sing of her or cry to her as a goddess, may it not still be the River, so dear, sacred & beneficent to them, that they worship? Or even where she is clearly a goddess of speech and thought, may it not be that the Aryans, having had originally no intellectual or moral conceptions and therefore no gods of the mind and heart, converted, when they did feel the need, this sacred flowing River into a goddess of sacred flowing song? In that case we are likely to find in her epithets & activities the traces of this double capacity.
For the rest, Sayana in this particular passage lends some support [to] this suggestion of Saraswatis etymological good luck; for he tells us that Saraswati has two aspects, the embodied goddess of Speech and the figure of a river. He distributes, indeed, these two capacities with a strange inconsistency and in his interpretation, as in so many of these harsh & twisted scholastic renderings, European & Indian, of the old melodious subtleties of thought & language, the sages of the Veda come before us only to be convicted of a baffling incoherence of sense and a pointless inaptness of language. But possibly, after all, it is the knowledge of the scholar that is at fault, not the intellect of the Vedic singers that was confused, stupid and clumsy! Nevertheless we must consider the possibility that Sayanas distribution of the sense may be ill-guided, & yet his suggestion about the double role of the goddess may in itself be well-founded. There are few passages of the ancient Sanhita, into which these ingenuities of the ritualistic & naturalistic interpretations do not pursue us. Our inquiry would protract itself into an intol erable length, if we had at every step to clear away from the path either the heavy ancient lumber or the brilliant modern rubbish. It is necessary to determine, once for all, whether the Vedic scholars, prve ntan uta, are guides worthy of trustwhe ther they are as sure in taste & insight as they are painstaking and diligent in their labour,whether, in a word, these ingenuities are the outcome of an imaginative licence of speculation or a sound & keen intuition of the true substance of Veda. Here is a crucial passage. Let us settle at least one side of the account the ledger of the great Indian scholiast.
1.08 - The Three Schools of Magick 3, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
It was indeed a deadly blow to the adepts of the White School when Science, their own familiar friend in whom they trusted, lifted up his heel against them. It was in this conjuncture that the Yellow adepts sent forth into the Western world a messenger, Helena Petrowna Blavatsky, with the distinct mission to destroy, on the one hand, the crude schools of Christianity, and, on the other, to eradicate the materialism from Physical Science. She made the necessary connection with Edward Maitl and and Anna Kingsford, who were trying rather helplessly to put the exoteric formulae of the White School into the hands of students, and with the secret representatives of the Rosicrucian Brotherhood. It is not for us in this place to estimate the degree of success with which she carried out her embassy; but at least we see today that Physical Science is at last penetrating to the spiritual basis of material phenomena. The work of Henry Poincar, Einstein, Whitehead, and Bertr and Russell is sufficient evidence of this fact.
Christianity, too, has fallen into a lower degree of contempt than ever. Realizing that it was moribund, it made a supreme and suicidal effort, and plunged into the death-spasm of the first world-war. It was too far corrupt to react to the injections of the White formula which might have saved it. We see today that Christianity is more bigoted, further divorced from reality, than ever. In some countries it has again become a persecuting church.
1.09 - Civilisation and Culture, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
We have first the distinction between civilisation and barbarism. In its ordinary, popular sense civilisation means the state of civil society, governed, policed, organised, educated, possessed of knowledge and appliances as opposed to that which has not or is not supposed to have these advantages. In a certain sense the Red Indian, the Basuto, the Fiji islander had their civilisation; they possessed a rigorously, if simply organised society, a social law, some ethical ideas, a religion, a kind of training, a good many virtues in some of which, it is said, civilisation is sadly lacking; but we are agreed to call them savages and barbarians, mainly it seems, because of their crude and limited knowledge, the primitive rudeness of their appliances and the bare simplicity of their social organisation. In the more developed states of society we have such epithets as semi-civilised and semi-barbarous which are applied by different types of civilisation to each other,the one which is for a time dominant and physically successful has naturally the loudest and most self-confident say in the matter. Formerly men were more straightforward and simpleminded and frankly expressed their standpoint by stigmatising all peoples different in gen eral culture from themselves as barbarians or Mlechchhas. The word civilisation so used comes to have a merely relative significance or hardly any fixed sense at all. We must therefore get rid in it of all that is temporary or accidental and fix it upon this distinction that barbarism is the state of society in which man is almost entirely preoccupied with his life and body, his economic and physical existence,at first with their sufficient maintenance, not as yet their greater or richer well-being, and has few means and little inclination to develop his mentality, while civilisation is the more evolved state of society in which to a sufficient social and economic organisation is added the activity of the mental life in most if not all of its parts; for sometimes some of these parts are left aside or discouraged or temporarily atrophied by their inactivity, yet the society may be very obviously civilised and even highly civilised. This conception will bring in all the civilisations historic and prehistoric and put aside all the barbarism, whether of Africa or Europe or Asia, Hun or Goth or Vandal or Turcoman. It is obvious that in a state of barbarism the rude beginnings of civilisation may exist; it is obvious too that in a civilised society a great mass of barbarism or numerous relics of it may exist. In that sense all societies are semi-civilised. How much of our present-day civilisation will be looked back upon with wonder and disgust by a more developed humanity as the superstitions and atrocities of an imperfectly civilised era! But the main point is this that in any society which we can call civilised the mentality of man must be active, the mental pursuits developed and the regulation and improvement of his life by the mental being a clearly self-conscious concept in his better mind.
But in a civilised society there is still the distinction between the partially, crudely, conventionally civilised and the cultured. It would seem therefore that the mere participation in the ordinary benefits of civilisation is not enough to raise a man into the mental life proper; a farther development, a higher elevation is needed. The last gen eration drew emphatically the distinction between the cultured man and the Philistine and got a fairly clear idea of what was meant by it. Roughly, the Philistine was for them the man who lives outwardly the civilised life, possesses all its paraphernalia, has and mouths the current stock of opinions, prejudices, conventions, sentiments, but is impervious to ideas, exercises no free intelligence, is innocent of beauty and art, vulgarises everything that he touches, religion, ethics, lit erature, life. The Philistine is in fact the modern civilised barbarian; he is often the half-civilised physical and vital barbarian by his unintelligent attachment to the life of the body, the life of the vital needs and impulses and the ideal of the merely domestic and economic human animal; but essentially and commonly he is the mental barbarian, the av erage sensational man. That is to say, his mental life is that of the lower substratum of the mind, the life of the senses, the life of the sensations, the life of the emotions, the life of practical conduct the first status of the mental being. In all these he may be very active, very vigorous, but he does not govern them by a higher light or seek to uplift them to a freer and nobler eminence; rather he pulls the higher faculties down to the level of his senses, his sensations, his unenlightened and unchastened emotions, his gross utilitarian practicality. His aesthetic side is little developed; either he cares nothing for beauty or has the crudest aesthetic tastes which help to lower and vulgarise the gen eral standard of aesthetic creation and the aesthetic sense. He is often strong about morals, far more particular usually about moral conduct than the man of culture, but his moral being is as crude and undeveloped as the rest of him; it is conventional, unchastened, unintelligent, a mass of likes and dislikes, prejudices and current opinions, attachment to social conventions and respectabilities and an obscure dislikerooted in the mind of sensations and not in the intelligenceof any open defiance or departure from the gen erally accepted standard of conduct. His ethical bent is a habit of the sensemind; it is the morality of the av erage sensational man. He has a reason and the appearance of an intelligent will, but they are not his own, they are part of the group-mind, received from his environment; or so far as they are his own, merely a practical, sensational, emotional reason and will, a mechanical repetition of habitual notions and rules of conduct, not a play of real thought and intelligent determination. His use of them no more makes him a developed mental being than the daily movement to and from his place of business makes the av erage Londoner a developed physical being or his quotidian contri butions to the economic life of the country make the bank-clerk a developed economic man. He is not mentally active, but mentally reactive,a very different matter.
1.09 - Fundamental Questions of Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
creator. The scientific era, which began in earnest with the seventeenth
century, cast out the pearls of Paracelsus medical wisdom along with the
--
authority as such, and thus to inaugurate another era of ex cathedra
psycho th erapy, a project which differs in no way from the somewhat
1.09 - Sleep and Death, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
until the day when, with the help of the pioneers of evolution, we can lift ourselves to a supramental plane, which will change the present destiny of the world as the Mind once changed its destiny around the Tertiary era. And in the end if there is an end perhaps the earth will attain the supreme Determinism, which is supreme Freedom and perfect accomplishment. Through our work on consciousness, each of us contri butes to resisting the fatalities that assail our world, and acts as a leavening agent for the earth's freedom and divinization. Indeed,
the evolution of consciousness has a supreme meaning for the earth.
1.09 - Taras Ultimate Nature, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
diminishes until its totally eradicated and can never again appear in our mind.
When a tree is uprooted, its branches wither and die. Similarly, once ignorance is totally eliminated, anger, attachment, jealousy, arrogance, fear, and
1.09 - The Worship of Trees, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
century before our era Rome was divided from central Etruria by the
dreaded Ciminian forest, which Livy compares to the woods of
1.10 - Aesthetic and Ethical Culture, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The idea of culture begins to define itself for us a little more clearly, or at least it has put away from it in a clear contrast its natural opposites. The unmental, the purely physical life is very obviously its opposite, it is barbarism; the unintellectualised vital, the crude economic or the grossly domestic life which looks only to money-getting, the procreation of a family and its maintenance, are equally its opposites; they are another and even uglier barbarism. We agree to regard the individual who is dominated by them and has no thought of higher things as an uncultured and undeveloped human being, a prolongation of the savage, essentially a barbarian even if he lives in a civilised nation and in a society which has arrived at the gen eral idea and at some ordered practice of culture and refinement. The societies or nations which bear this stamp we agree to call barbarous or semi-barbarous. Even when a nation or an age has developed within itself knowledge and science and arts, but still in its gen eral outlook, its habits of life and thought is content to be governed not by knowledge and truth and beauty and high ideals of living, but by the gross vital, commercial, economic view of existence, we say that that nation or age may be civilised in a sense, but for all its abundant or even redundant appliances and apparatus of civilisation it is not the realisation or the promise of a cultured humanity. Therefore upon even the European civilisation of the nineteenth century with all its triumphant and teeming production, its great developments of science, its achievement in the works of the intellect we pass a certain condemnation, because it has turned all these things to commercialism and to gross uses of vitalistic success. We say of it that this was not the perfection to which humanity ought to aspire and that this trend travels away from and not towards the higher curve of human evolution. It must be our definite verdict upon it that it was inferior as an age of culture to ancient Athens, to Italy of the Renascence, to ancient or classical India. For great as might be the deficiencies of social organisation in those eras and though their range of scientific knowledge and material achievement was immensely inferior, yet they were more advanced in the art of life, knew better its object and aimed more powerfully at some clear ideal of human perfection.
In the range of the minds life itself, to live in its merely practical and dynamic activity or in the mentalised emotional or sensational current, a life of conventional conduct, av erage feelings, customary ideas, opinions and prejudices which are not ones own but those of the environment, to have no free and open play of mind, but to live grossly and unthinkingly by the unintelligent rule of the many, to live besides according to the senses and sensations controlled by certain conventions, but neither purified nor enlightened nor chastened by any law of beauty,all this too is contrary to the ideal of culture. A man may so live with all the appearance or all the pretensions of a civilised existence, enjoy successfully all the plethora of its appurtenances, but he is not in the real sense a developed human being. A society following such a rule of life may be anything else you will, vigorous, decent, well-ordered, successful, religious, moral, but it is a Philistine society; it is a prison which the human soul has to break. For so long as it dwells there, it dwells in an inferior, uninspired and unexpanding mental status; it vegetates infructuously in the lower stratum and is governed not by the higher faculties of man, but by the crudities of the unuplifted sense-mind. Nor is it enough for it to open windows in this prison by which it may get draughts of agreeable fresh air, something of the free light of the intellect, something of the fragrance of art and beauty, something of the large breath of wider interests and higher ideals. It has yet to break out of its prison altogether and live in that free light, in that fragrance and large breath; only then does it brea the the natural atmosphere of the developed mental being. Not to live principally in the activities of the sense-mind, but in the activities of knowledge and reason and a wide intellectual curiosity, the activities of the cultivated aesthetic being, the activities of the enlightened will which make for character and high ethical ideals and a large human action, not to be governed by our lower or our av erage mentality but by truth and beauty and the self-ruling will is the ideal of a true culture and the beginning of an accomplished humanity.
1.10 - Life and Death. The Greater Guardian of the Threshold, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
"Thou hast released thyself from the world of the senses. Thou hast won the right to become a citizen of the supersensible world, whence thine activity can now be directed. For thine own sake, thou dost no longer require thy physical body in its present form. If thine intention were merely to acquire the faculties necessary for life in the supersensible world, thou needest no longer return to the sense-world. But now behold me. See how sublimely I tower above all that thou hast made of thyself thus far. Thou hast attained thy present degree of perfection thanks to the faculties thou wert able to develop in the sense-world as long as thou wert still confined to it. But now a new era is to begin, in which thy lib erated powers must be applied to further work in the world of the senses. Hitherto thou hast sought only thine own release, but now, having thyself become free, thou canst go
p. 255
1.10 - THE FORMATION OF THE NOOSPHERE, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
end of the Tertiary era, to achieve the dimensions of a zoological
layer in itself.
--
chromosomes, since the era of the pre-Hominids or even that of
Cro-Magnon man. Let us concede provisionally that we have de-
--
times, and we see it with a vivid clarity in the present era of industrial
explosion. Consider the locomotive, the dynamo, the airplane, the
1.10 - The Revolutionary Yogi, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
The intellect is an utterly useless outgrowth if the goal of evolution is merely to get out of it. It appears, however, that Nature worked against that primitive intuition and delib erately covered it with ever thicker mental layers, increasingly complex and universal, and increasingly useless in terms of getting out; we all know how the wonderfully intuitive efflorescence of Upanishadic India at the beginning of this story, or of NeoPlatonic Greece at the beginning of this era, was leveled to be replaced by a human intellect that was inferior and denser, to be sure, but more gen eral. We can only raise the question without trying to answer it. We wonder if the meaning of evolution is to indulge in the luxury of the mind, only to destroy it later and regress to a submental or nonmental religious stage or, on the contrary, to develop the mind to the utmost, 122 as we are being driven to do, until this exhausts its own narrowness and superficial turmoil and rises to its higher, superconscious regions, at a spiritual and supramental level where the Matter-Spirit contradiction will vanish like a mirage, and where we will no longer need to "get out" because we will be everywhere Within.
Nevertheless, It would be wrong to believe that the experience of Nirvana is a false experience, a kind of illusion of the illusion; first,
1.10 - The Scolex School, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
You actually want to know how to distinguish gold from copper pyrites[14] "fool's gold" they called it in '49 California no! I wasn't there or "absolute" alcohol and Liqueur Whisky from "alki" (commercial alcohol see Jack London's The Princess, a magnificent story don't miss it!) and Wartime Scotch as sold in most British pubs in 1944, era vulgari.
One pretty good plan is to take a masterpiece, pick out a page at random, translate it into French or German or whatever language you like best, walk around your chair three times (so as to forget the English) and then translate it back again.
1.10 - The Secret of the Veda, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Is this, then, the last word about the Veda? Or, and this is the idea I write to suggest, is it not rather the culmination of a long increasing & ever progressing error? The theory this book is written to enunciate & support is simply this, that our forefa thers of early Vedantic times understood the Veda, to which they were after all much nearer than ourselves, far better than Sayana, far better than Roth & Max Muller, that they were, to a great extent, in possession of the real truth about the Veda, that that truth was indeed a deep spiritual truth, karmakanda as well as jnanakanda of the Veda contains an ancient knowledge, a profound, complex & well-ordered psychology & philosophy, strange indeed to our modern conception, expressed indeed in language still stranger & remoter from our modern use of language, but not therefore either untrue or unintelligible, and that this knowledge is the real foundation of our later religious developments, & Veda, not only by historical continuity, but in real truth & substance is the parent & bedrock of all later Hinduism, of Vedanta, Sankhya, Nyaya, Yoga, of Vaishnavism & Shaivism&Shaktism, of Tantra&Purana, even, in a remoter fashion, of Buddhism & the later unorthodox religions. From this quarry all have hewn their materials or from this far-off source drawn unknowingly their waters; from some hidden seed in the Veda they have burgeoned into their wealth of branchings & foliage. The ritualism of Sayana is an error based on a false preconception popularised by the Buddhists & streng thened by the writers of the Darshanas,on the theory that the karma of the Veda was only an outward ritual & ceremony; the naturalism of the modern scholars is an error based on a false preconception encouraged by the previous misconceptions of Sayana,on the theory of the Vedas [as] not only an ancient but a primitive document, the production of semi-barbarians. The Vedantic writers of the Upanishads had alone the real key to the secret of the Vedas; not indeed that they possessed the full knowledge of a dialect even then too ancient to be well understood, but they had the knowledge of the Vedic Rishis, possessed their psychology, & many of their gen eral ideas, even many of their particular terms & symbols. That key, less & less available to their successors owing to the difficulty of the knowledge itself & of the language in which it was couched and to the immense growth of outward ritualism, was finally lost to the schools in the great debacle of Vedism induced by the intellectual revolutions of the centuries which immediately preceded the Christian era.
It is therefore a Vedantic or even what would nowadays be termed a theosophic interpretation of the Veda which in this book I propose to establish. My suggestion is that the gods of the Rigveda were indeed, as the European scholars have seen, masters of the Nature-Powers, but not, as they erroneously theorise, either exclusively or even mainly masters of the visible & physical Nature-Powers. They presided over and in their nature & movement were also & more predominantly mental Nature-Powers, vital Nature-Powers, even supra-mental Nature-Powers. The religion of the Vedic Rishis I suppose on this hypothesis to have been a sort of practical & concrete Brahmavada founded on the three principles of complex existence, isotheism of the gods and parallelism of their functions on all the planes of that complex existence; the secret of their ideas, language & ritual I suppose to rest in an elaborate habit of symbolism & double meaning which tends to phrase & typify all mental phenomena in physical and concrete figures. While the European scholars suppose the Rishis to have been simple-minded barbarians capable only of a gross & obvious personification of forces, only of a confused, barbarous and primitive system of astronomical allegories and animistic metaphors, I suppose them to have been men of daring and observant minds, using a bold and vigorous if sometimes fanciful system of images to express an elaborate practical psychology and self-observation in which what we moderns regard as abstract experiences & ideas were rather perceived with the vividness of physical experiences & images & so expressed in the picturesque terms of a great primitive philosophy. Their outward sacrifice & ritual I suppose to have been partly the symbols & partly the means of material expression for certain psychological processes, the first foundations of our Hindu system of Yoga, by which they believed themselves able to attain inward & outward mastery, knowledge, joy and extended life & being.
--
In what light did these ancient thinkers understand the Vedic gods? As material Nature Powers called only to give worldly wealth to their worshippers? Certainly, the Vedic gods are in the Vedanta also accredited with material functions. In the Kena Upanishad Agnis power & glory is to burn, Vayus to seize & bear away. But these are not their only functions. In the same Upanishad, in the same apologue, told as a Vedantic parable, Indra, Agni & Vayu, especially Indra, are declared to be the greatest of the gods because they came nearest into contact with the Brahman. Indra, although unable to recognise the Brahman directly, learned of his identity from Uma daughter of the snowy mountains. Certainly, the sense of the parable is not that Dawn told the Sky who Brahman was or that material Sky, Fire & Wind are best able to come into contact with the Supreme Existence. It is clear & it is recognised by all the commentators, that in the Upanishads the gods are masters not only of material functions in the outer physical world but also of mental, vital and physical functions in the intelligent living creature. This will be directly evident from the passage describing the creation of the gods by the One & Supreme Being in the Aitareya Upanishad & the subsequent movement by which they enter in the body of man and take up the control of his activities. In the same Upanishad it is even hinted that Indra is in his secret being the Eternal Lord himself, for Idandra is his secret name; nor should we forget that this piece of mysticism is founded on the hymns of the Veda itself which speak of the secret names of the gods. Shankaracharya recognised this truth so perfectly that he uses the gods and the senses as equivalent terms in his great commentary. Finally in the Isha Upanishad,itself a part of the White Yajur Veda and a work, as I have shown elsewhere, full of the most lofty & deep Vedantic truth, in which the eternal problems of human existence are briefly proposed and masterfully solved,we find Surya and Agni prayed to & invoked with as much solemnity & reverence as in the Rigveda and indeed in language borrowed from the Rigveda, not as the material Sun and material Fire, but as the master of divine God-revealing knowledge & the master of divine purifying force of knowledge, and not to drive away the terrors of night from a trembling savage nor to burn the offered cake & the dripping ghee in a barbarian ritual, but to reveal the ultimate truth to the eyes of the Seer and to raise the immortal part in us that lives before & after the body is ashes to the supreme felicity of the perfected & sinless soul. Even subsequently we have seen that the Gita speaks of the Vedas as having the supreme for their subject of knowledge, and if later thinkers put it aside as karmakanda, yet they too, though drawing chiefly on the Upanishads, appealed occasionally to the texts of the hymns as authorities for the Brahmavidya. This could not have been if they were merely a ritual hymnology. We see therefore that the real Hindu tradition contains nothing excluding the interpretation which I put upon the Rigveda. On one side the current notion, caused by the immense overgrowth of ritualism in the millennium previous to the Christian era and the violence of the subsequent revolt against it, has been fixed in our minds by Buddhistic ideas as a result of the most formidable & damaging attack which the ancient Vedic religion had ever to endure. On the other side, the Vedantic sense of Veda is supported by the highest authorities we have, the Gita & the Upanishads, & evidenced even by the tradition that seems to deny or at least belittle it. True orthodoxy therefore demands not that we should regard the Veda as a ritualist hymn book, but that we should seek in it for the substance or at least the foundation of that sublime Brahmavidya which is formally placed before us in the Upanishads, regarding it as the revelation of the deepest truth of the world & man revealed to illuminated Seers by the Eternal Ruler of the Universe.
Modern thought & scholarship stands on a different foundation. It proceeds by inference, imagination and conjecture to novel theories of old subjects and regards itself as rational, not traditional. It professes to rebuild lost worlds out of their disjected fragments. By reason, then, and without regard to ancient authority the modern account of the Veda should be judged. The European scholars suppose that the mysticism of the Upanishads was neither founded upon nor, in the main, developed from the substance of the Vedas, but came into being as part of a great movement away from the naturalistic materialism of the early half-savage hymns. Unable to accept a barbarous mummery of ritual and incantation as the highest truth & highest good, yet compelled by religious tradition to regard the ancient hymns as sacred, the early thinkers, it is thought, began to seek an escape from this impasse by reading mystic & esoteric meanings into the simple text of the sacrificial bards; so by speculations sometimes entirely sublime, sometimes grievously silly & childish, they developed Vedanta. This theory, simple, trenchant and attractive, supported to the European mind by parallels from the history of Western religions, is neither so convincing nor, on a broad survey of the facts, so conclusive as it at first appears. It is certainly inconsistent with what the old Vedantic thinkers themselves knew and thought about the tradition of the Veda. From the Brahmanas as well as from the Upanishads it is evident that the Veda came down to the men of those days in a double aspect, as the heart of a great body of effective ritual, but also as the repository of a deep and sacred knowledge, Veda and not merely worship. This idea of a philosophic or theosophic purport in the hymns was not created by the early Hindu mystics, it was inherited by them. Their attitude to the ritual even when it was performed mechanically without the possession of this knowledge was far from hostile; but as ritual, they held it to be inferior in force and value, avaram karma, a lower kind of works and not the highest good; only when performed with possession of the knowledge could it lead to its ultimate results, to Vedanta. By that, says the Chhandogya Upanishad, both perform karma, both he who knows this so and he who knows not. Yet the Ignorance and the Knowledge are different things and only what one does with the knowledge,with faith, with the Upanishad,that has the greater potency. And in the closing section of its second chapter, a passage which sounds merely like ritualistic jargon when one has not the secret of Vedic symbolism but when that secret has once been revealed to us becomes full of meaning and interest, the Upanishad starts by saying The Brahmavadins say, The morning offering to the Vasus, the afternoon offering to the Rudras and the evening offering to the Adityas and all the gods,where then is the world of the Yajamana? (that is to say, what is the spiritual efficacy beyond this material life of the three different sacrifices & why, to what purpose, is the first offered to the Vasus, the second to the Rudras, the third to the Adityas?) He who knows this not, how should he perform (effectively) ,therefore knowing let him perform. There was at any rate the tradition that these things, the sacrifice, the god of the sacrifice, the world or future state of the sacrificer had a deep significance and were not mere ritual arranged superstitiously for material ends. But this deeper significance, this inner Vedic knowledge was difficult and esoteric, not known easily in its profundity and subtlety even by the majority of the Brahmavadins themselves; hence the searching, the mutual questionings, the record of famous discussions that occupy so much space in the Upanishadsdiscussions which, we shall see, are not intellectual debates but comparisons of illuminated knowledge & spiritual experience.
If this traditionlet us call it mystic or esoteric for want of a less abused wordwas already formed at the time of the Brahmanas and Upanishads, when and how did it originally arise? Two possibilities present themselves. The tradition may have grown up gradually in the period between the Vedic hymns and the exegetical writings or else the esoteric sense may have already existed in the Veda itself and descended in a stream of tradition to the later mystics, developing, modifying itself, substituting new terms for oldas is the way of traditions. The former is, practically, the European theory.We are told that this spiritual revolution, this movement away from ritual Nature-worship to Brahmavada, begun in the seed in the later Vedic hymns, is found in a more developed state in the Upanishads & culminated in Buddha. In these writings and in the Brahmanas some record can be found of the speculations by which the development was managed. If it prove to be so, if these ancient writings are really the result of progressive intellectual speculation departing from crude & imperfect beginnings of philosophic thought, the European theory justifies itself to the reason and can no longer easily be disputed. But is this the true character of the Upanishads? It seems to me that in most of their dealings with our religions and our philosophical lit erature European scholars have erred by imposing their own familiar ideas and the limits of their own mentality on the history of an alien mentality and an alien development. Nowhere has this error been more evident than in the failure to realise the true nature of the Upanishads. In India we have never developed, but only affirmed thought by philosophical speculation, because we have never attached to the mere intellectual idea the amazingly exagg erated value which Europe has attached to it, but regarded it only as a test of the logical value to be attached to particular intellectual statements of truth. That is not truth to us which is merely well & justly thought out & can be justified by ratiocinative argument; only that is truth which has been lived & seen in the inner experience. We meditate not to get ideas, but in order to experience, to realise. When we speak of the Jnani, the knower, we do not mean a competent and logical thinker full of wise or of brilliant ideas, but a soul which has seen and lived & spoken in himself with the living truth. Ratiocination is freely used by the later philosophers, but only for the justification against opponents of the ideas already formed by their own meditation or the meditation of others, Rishis, gurus, ancient Vedantins; it is not itself a sufficient means towards the discovery of truth, but at best a help. The ideas of our great thinkers are not mere intellectual statements or even happy or great intuitions; they are based upon spiritual experiences formalised by the intellect into a philosophy. Shankaras passionate advocacy of the idea of Maya as an explanation of life was not merely the ardour of a great metaphysician enamoured of a beautiful idea or a perfect theory of life, but the passion of a man with a deep & vast spiritual experience which he believed to be the sole means of human salvation. Therefore philosophy in India, instead of tending as in Europe to ignore or combat religion, has always been itself deeply religious. In Europe Buddha and Shankara would have become the heads of metaphysical schools & ranked with Kant or Hegel or Nietzsche1 as strong intellectual influences; in India they became, inevitably, the founders of great religious sects, immense moral & spiritual forces;inevitably because Europe has made thought its highest & noblest aim, while India seeks not after thought but soul-vision and inner experience and even in the realm of ideas believes that they can & ought to be seen & lived inwardly rather than merely thought and allowed indirectly to influence outward action. This has been the mentality of our race for ages.Was the mentality of our Vedic forefa thers entirely different from our own? Was it, as Western scholars seem to insist, a European mentality, the mentality of incursive Western savages, (it is Sergis estimate of the Aryans), changed afterwards by the contact with the cultured & reflective Dravidians into something new and strange, rationality changing to mysticism, materialism to a metaphysical spirituality? If so, the change had already been effected when the Upanishads were written. We speak of the discussions in the Upanishads; but in all truth the twelve Upanishads contain not a single genuine discussion. Only once in that not inconsid erable mass of lit erature, is there something of the nature of logical argument brought to the support of a philosophical truth. The nature of debate or logical reasoning is absent from the mentality of the Upanishadic thinkers. The grand question they always asked each other was not What hast thou thought out in this matter? or What are thy reasonings & conclusions? but What dost thou know? What hast thou seen in thyself? The Vedantic like the Vedic Rishi is a drashta & srota, not a manota, a kavi, not a manishi. There is question, there is answer; but solely for the comparison of inner knowledge & experience; never for ratiocinative argument, for disputation, for the battles of the logician. Always, knowledge, spiritual vision, experience are what is demanded; and often a questioner is turned back because he is not yet prepared in soul to realise the knowledge of the master. For all knowledge is within us and needs only to be awakened by the fit touch which opens the eyes of the soul or by the powerful revealing word.We find throughout the Vedic era always the same method, always the same theory of knowledge; they persist indeed in India to the present day and later habits of metaphysical debate unknown to the Vedic Brahmavadins have never been able to dethrone them from their primaeval supremacy. Let a man present never so finely reasoned a system of metaphysical philosophy, few will turn to hear, none leave his labour to receive, but let a man say as in the old Vedantic times I have experienced, my soul has seen, & hundreds in India will yet leave all to share in this new light of the eternal Truth.
concrete visualisation & passion for his ideas & experiences which mark off the religious from the merely philosophical mind.
1.11 - The Change of Power, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
This subconscious resistance is very difficult to describe. It has a thousand faces, as many as there are individuals, and for each the color is different, the syndrome, so to say, is different. Each one of us has his particular drama, with its staging, preferred situations, puppetry of Grand Guignol. But it is one and the same puppet show under all colors, one and the same story behind all the words and the same resistance everywhere. It is the resistance, the point that says no. It does not reveal itself immediately; it is elusive, cunning. In fact, we really believe it loves drama. It is its raison d'tre and the salt of its life, and, if it no longer had any drama to grind out, it would make up some it is the dramatist of all excellence. It is perhaps even the great dramatist of all this chaotic and painful life that we see. But each of us harbors his little man of the big man of sorrow,27 as Sri Aurobindo used to call him. The drama of the world will stop when we begin to put a stop to our own little drama. But the clever puppet slips between our fingers. Driven off the mental stage where it ran its explanatory and questioning machinery it is a tireless questioner; it asks questions for the pleasure of asking, and if all its questions were answered, it would come up with more, for it is also a great doubter ousted from the mind, it sinks down one degree further to play its number on the vital stage. There it is on more solid ground. (The further it descends, the stronger it becomes, and all the way down at the bottom, it is the very image of strength, the knot par excellence, the irreducible point, the absolute NO.) We are all more or less familiar with its tricks on the vital stage: its great game of passion and desire, sympathy and antipathy, hate and love but in fact they are the two faces of the same food, and it savors evil as much as good, suffering as much as joy; it is just a way of swallowing in one direction or another. Even charity and philanthropy serves its purpose. It grows fatter either way. The more virtuous it is, the harder it is. Idealism and patriotism, sacred or less sacred causes are its clever victuals. It has mastered the art of dressing itself in superb motives; it can be found at the parties of charity volunteers and Peace conferences but of course Peace never comes, for if by some miracle Peace ever came, or the eradication of all poverty on earth, what would it do for a living? Driven off that stage, it sinks one degree lower and disappears into the dungeons of the subconscious. Not for long. There it begins to become clear, so to say, and show its real face. It has grown very small, very hard, a sort of grinning caricature: the grisly Elf, as Sri Aurobindo calls it.
Man] harbours within him a grisly Elf
1.11 - The Kalki Avatar, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
tion with an era of purity or Krita Yuga. The four yugas
will then proceed in the same order once again, with simi-
--
vate the creation with an era of purity, a Krita Yuga. The
four Yugas will then proceed in the same order once again,
1.11 - The Master of the Work, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The first step on this long path is to consecrate all our works as a sacrifice to the Divine in us and in the world; this is an attitude of the mind and heart, not too difficult to initiate, but very difficult to make absolutely sincere and all-pervasive. The second step is to renounce attachment to the fruit of our works; for the only true, inevitable and utterly desirable fruit of sacrifice-the one thing needful -- is the Divine Presence and the Divine Consciousness and Power in us, and if that is gained, all else will be added. This is a transformation of the egoistic will in our vital being, our desire-soul and desire-nature, and it is far more difficult than the other. The third step is to get rid of the central egoism and even the ego-sense of the worker. That is the most difficult transformation of all and cannot be perfectly done if the first two steps have not been taken; but these first steps too cannot be completed unless the third comes in to crown the movement and, by the extinction of egoism, eradicates the very origin of desire. Only when the small ego-sense is rooted out from the nature can the seeker know his true person that stands above as a portion and power of the Divine and renounce all motive-force other than the will of the Divine shakti.
There are gradations in this last integralising movement; for it cannot be done at once or without long approaches that bring it progressively nearer and make it at last possible. The first attitude to be taken is to cease to regard ourselves as the worker and firmly to realise that we are only one instrument of the cosmic Force. At first it is not the one Force but many cosmic forces that seem to move us; but these may be turned into feeders of the ego and this vision lib erates the mind but not the rest of the nature. Even when we become aware of all as the working of one cosmic Force and of the Divine behind it, that too need not lib erate. If the egoism of the worker disappears, the egoism of the instrument may replace it or else prolong it in a disguise. The life of the world has been full of instances of egoism of this kind and it can be more engrossing and enormous than any other; there is the same danger in Yoga. A man becomes a leader of men or eminent in a large or lesser circle and feels himself full of a power that he knows to be beyond his own ego-Force; he may be aware of a Fate acting through him or a Will mysterious and unfathomable or a Light within of great brilliance. There are extraordinary results of his thoughts, his actions or his creative genius. He effects some tremendous destruction that clears the path for humanity or some great construction that becomes its momentary resting-place. He is a scourge or he is a bringer of light and healing, a creator of beauty or a messenger of knowledge. Or, if his work and its effects are on a lesser scale and have a limited field, still they are attended by the strong sense that he is an instrument and chosen for his mission or his labour. Men who have this destiny and these powers come easily to believe and declare themselves to be mere instruments in the hand of God or of Fate: but even in tile declaration we can see that there can intrude or take refuge an intenser and more exagg erated egoism than ordinary men have the courage to assert or the strength to house within them. And often if men of this kind speak of God, it is to erect all image of him which is really nothing but a huge shadow of themselves or their own nature, a sustaining Deific Essence of their own type of will and thought and quality and force. This magnified image of their ego is the Master whom they serve. This happens only too often in Yoga to strong but crude vital natures or minds too easily exalted when they allow ambition, pride or the desire of greatness to enter into their spiritual seeking and vitiate its purity of motive; a magnified ego stands between them and their true being and grasps for its own personal purpose the strength from a greater unseen Power, divine or undivine, acting through them of which they become vaguely or intensely aware. An intellectual perception or vital sense of a Force greater than ours and of ourselves as moved by it is not sufficient to lib erate from the ego.
1.11 - The Reason as Governor of Life, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
But behind all this continuity of failure there has persisted a faith that the reason of man would end in triumphing over its difficulties, that it would purify and enlarge itself, become sufficient to its work and at last subject rebellious life to its control. For, apart from the stumbling action of the world, there has been a labour of the individual thinker in man and this has achieved a higher quality and risen to a loftier and clearer atmosphere above the gen eral human thought-levels. Here there has been the work of a reason that seeks always after knowledge and strives patiently to find out truth for itself, without bias, without the interference of distorting interests, to study everything, to analyse everything, to know the principle and process of everything. Philosophy, Science, learning, the reasoned arts, all the agelong labour of the critical reason in man have been the result of this effort. In the modern era under the impulsion of Science this effort assumed enormous proportions and claimed for a time to examine successfully and lay down finally the true principle and the sufficient rule of process not only for all the activities of Nature, but for all the activities of man. It has done great things, but it has not been in the end a success. The human mind is beginning to perceive that it has left the heart of almost every problem untouched and illumined only outsides and a certain range of processes. There has been a great and ordered classification and mechanisation, a great discovery and practical result of increasing knowledge, but only on the physical surface of things. Vast abysses of Truth lie below in which are concealed the real springs, the mysterious powers and secretly decisive influences of existence. It is a question whether the intellectual reason will ever be able to give us an adequate account of these deeper and greater things or subject them to the intelligent will as it has succeeded in explaining and canalising, though still imperfectly, yet with much show of triumphant result, the forces of physical Nature. But these other powers are much larger, subtler, deeper down, more hidden, elusive and variable than those of physical Nature.
The whole difficulty of the reason in trying to govern our existence is that because of its own inherent limitations it is unable to deal with life in its complexity or in its integral movements; it is compelled to break it up into parts, to make more or less artificial classifications, to build systems with limited data which are contradicted, upset or have to be continually modified by other data, to work out a selection of regulated potentialities which is broken down by the bursting of a new wave of yet unregulated potentialities. It would almost appear even that there are two worlds, the world of ideas proper to the intellect and the world of life which escapes from the full control of the reason, and that to bridge adequately the gulf between these two domains is beyond the power and province of the reason and the intelligent will. It would seem that these can only create either a series of more or less empirical compromises or else a series of arbitrary and practically inapplicable or only partially applicable systems. The reason of man struggling with life becomes either an empiric or a doctrinaire.
1.12 - The Sociology of Superman, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
In itself, this change of power would not be enough to change the world if it were confined to only a few individuals. Actually, from the very beginning, from the very first steps, the seeker has realized that this yoga of the superman was not an individual yoga, though the individual is the starting point and instrument of the work, but a collective yoga, a form of concentrated evolution in which the individual is but an outpost, the spreader of the possibility, the embodier and transmitter of the new vibration. It is a yoga of the earth. What difference would a glorious superman make, sitting all alone on his vain throne of harmony? Although we suppose that the first primates which unknowingly did the yoga of the mind must not have been legion; and yet the mental possibility did spread from one to another. It was there, in the air, pressing upon the old simian structures. Similarly, the superman possibility is there, in the air. Its time has come. It is lib erally hammering at human consciousnesses and countries men are unknowingly and unwittingly doing the yoga of the superman. This is not a theory we are advancing but an evolutionary fact, whether we like it or not. Only, the main difference between the premental era and ours is that human consciousness, however closed, stubborn, obscure and petty, have become capable of perceiving the direction of their own evolution and hence of accel erating and lending themselves to the process. That was the sole real purpose of the mental era: to lead us irresistibly to the point where we had to pass into something else, all together, by the very development of our consciousness and the very force that each of us and each country had accumulated in a little individual bubble. And the new level of integration will prove to us that the superman is not a denial of man but his fulfillment, not a denial of the mind but its rightful placement among the many tools, known and unknown, that man must use until the day he enters into possession of the direct power of Truth.
This understanding of the great Goal or rather of the next goal, for the development is infinite is one of the keys to collective realization. It takes only a little crack in the human consciousness, a tiny call for air, a very small prayer, one day, without reason, for the new Possibility to rush in and change our whole way of seeing and doing things. It does not expect great efforts or arduous discipline, as we have said; it awaits a moment of abandon, a tiny little cry inside, a little flame that awakens. And once men a few men have tasted that wine, they will never be able to go back to the old routine of suffering.
1.13 - Gnostic Symbols of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
or less prefigured, at the beginning of our era. We meet these
images and ideas in Gnosticism, to which we must now give our
--
the mentality of the first two centuries of our era, and to show
how closely the religious teachings of that age were connected
1.13 - Reason and Religion, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
A different division of the typal society is quite possible. But whatever the arrangement or division, the typal principle cannot be the foundation of an ideal human society. Even according to the Indian theory it does not belong either to the periods of mans highest attainment or to the eras of his lowest possibility; it is neither the principle of his ideal age, his age of the perfected Truth, Satyayuga, Kritayuga, in which he lives according to some high and profound realisation of his divine possibility, nor of his iron age, the Kaliyuga, in which he collapses towards the life of the instincts, impulses and desires with the reason degraded into a servant of this nether life of man. This too precise order is rather the appropriate principle of the intermediate ages of his cycle in which he attempts to maintain some imperfect form of his true law, his dharma, by will-power and force of character in the Treta, by law, arrangement and fixed convention in the Dwapara.1 The type is not the integral man, it is the fixing and emphasising of the gen erally prominent part of his active nature. But each man contains in himself the whole divine potentiality and therefore the Shudra cannot be rigidly confined within his Shudrahood, nor the Brahmin in his Brahminhood, but each contains within himself the potentialities and the need of perfection of his other elements of a divine manhood. In the Kali age these potentialities may act in a state of crude disorder, the anarchy of our being which covers our confused attempt at a new order. In the intermediate ages the principle of order may take refuge in a limited perfection, suppressing some elements to perfect others. But the law of the Satya age is the large development of the whole truth of our being in the realisation of a spontaneous and self-supported spiritual harmony. That can only be realised by the evolution, in the measure of which our human capacity in its enlarging cycles becomes capable of it, of the spiritual ranges of our being and the unmasking of their inherent light and power, their knowledge and their divine capacities.
We shall better understand what may be this higher being and those higher faculties, if we look again at the dealings of the reason with the trend towards the absolute in our other faculties, in the divergent principles of our complex existence. Let us study especially its dealings with the suprarational in them and the infrarational, the two extremes between which our intelligence is some sort of mediator. The spiritual or suprarational is always turned at its heights towards the Absolute; in its extension, living in the luminous infinite, its special power is to realise the infinite in the finite, the eternal unity in all divisions and differences. Our spiritual evolution ascends therefore through the relative to the absolute, through the finite to the infinite, through all divisions to oneness. Man in his spiritual realisation begins to find and seize hold on the satisfying intensities of the absolute in the relative, feels the large and serene presence of the infinite in the finite, discovers the reconciling law of a perfect unity in all divisions and differences. The spiritual will in his outer as in his inner life and formulation must be to effect a great reconciliation between the secret and eternal reality and the finite appearances of a world which seeks to express and in expressing seems to deny it. Our highest faculties then will be those which make this possible because they have in them the intimate light and power and joy by which these things can be grasped in direct knowledge and experience, realised and made normally and permanently effective in will, communicated to our whole nature. The infrarational, on the other hand, has its origin and basis in the obscure infinite of the Inconscient; it wells up in instincts and impulses, which are really the crude and more or less haphazard intuitions of a subconscient physical, vital, emotional and sensational mind and will in us. Its struggle is towards definition, towards self-creation, towards finding some finite order of its obscure knowledge and tendencies. But it has also the instinct and force of the infinite from which it proceeds; it contains obscure, limited and violent velleities that move it to grasp at the intensities of the absolute and pull them down or some touch of them into its finite action: but because it proceeds by ignorance and not by knowledge, it cannot truly succeed in this more vehement endeavour. The life of the reason and intelligent will stands between that upper and this nether power. On one side it takes up and enlightens the life of the instincts and impulses and helps it to find on a higher plane the finite order for which it gropes. On the other side it looks up towards the absolute, looks out towards the infinite, looks in towards the One, but without being able to grasp and hold their realities; for it is able only to consider them with a sort of derivative and remote understanding, because it moves in the relative and, itself limited and definite, it can act only by definition, division and limitation. These three powers of being, the suprarational, rational and infrarational are present, but with an infinitely varying prominence in all our activities.
1.13 - THE HUMAN REBOUND OF EVOLUTION AND ITS CONSEQUENCES, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
expressed or tacidy accepted view, the era of active
evolution did not end with the appearance of the
--
reflectively upon itself. The Darwinian era of survival by Natural Se-
lection (the vital thrust) is thus succeeded by a Lamarckian era of
Super-Life brought about by calculated invention (the vital impulse).
1.14 - Bibliography, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
. "Uber das Selbst," eranos Jahrbuch 1948 (Zurich, 1949).
(Became ch. IV of the present work.)
1.14 - TURMOIL OR GENESIS?, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
ganized states of complexity 1 Thus considered, the era of the
Organic (living) which may have appeared so exceptional in Na-
1.15 - The Worship of the Oak, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
settled in Asia in the third century before our era, appear to have
carried the worship of the oak with them to their new home; for in
1.17 - SUFFERING, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
Many sufferings are the immediate consequence of moral evil, and these cannot have any good effects upon the sufferer, so long as the causes of his distress are not eradicated.
Each sin begetteth a special spiritual suffering. A suffering of this kind is like unto that of hell, for the more you suffer, the worse you become. This happeneth to sinners; the more they suffer through their sins, the more wicked they become; and they fall continually more and more into their sins in order to get free from their suffering.
1.17 - The Transformation, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
If we wish to remedy this Imbalance for everything that lacks balance in our bodies, our societies, or our cosmic cycles eventually perishes we must become lucid. We have lost the Password; such is the bottom line of our era. We have replaced true power with devices,
and true wisdom with dogmas. This is the reign of the gnomes, on every plane. And it will become more and more a reign of gnomes,
1.19 - ON THE PROBABLE EXISTENCE AHEAD OF US OF AN ULTRA-HUMAN, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
beginning of the Quaternary era) spreads and grows as it ap-
proaches nearer to ourselves, the fact is surely undeniable more-
1.19 - The Curve of the Rational Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
This series seems to follow always a typical course, first a luminous seed-time and a period of enthusiastic effort and battle, next a partial victory and achievement and a brief era of possession, then disillusionment and the birth of a new idea and endeavour. A principle of society is put forward by the thinker, seizes on the gen eral mind and becomes a social gospel; brought immediately or by rapid stages into practice, it dethrones the preceding principle and takes its place as the foundation of the communitys social or political life. This victory won, men live for a time in the enthusiasm or, when the enthusiasm sinks, in the habit of their great achievement. After a little they begin to feel less at ease with the first results and are moved to adapt, to alter constantly, to develop more or less restlessly the new system,for it is the very nature of the reason to observe, to be open to novel ideas, to respond quickly to new needs and possibilities and not to repose always in the unquestioning acceptance of every habit and old association. Still men do not yet think of questioning their social principle or imagine that it will ever need alt eration, but are intent only to perfect its forms and make its application more thorough, its execution more sincere and effective. A time, however, arrives when the reason becomes dissatisfied and sees that it is only erecting a mass of new conventions and that there has been no satisfying change; there has been a shifting of stresses, but the society is not appreciably nearer to perfection. The opposition of the few thinkers who have already, perhaps almost from the first, started to question the sufficiency of the social principle, makes itself felt and is accepted by increasing numbers; there is a movement of revolt and the society starts on the familiar round to a new radical progression, a new revolution, the reign of a more advanced social principle.
This process has to continue until the reason can find a principle of society or else a combination and adjustment of sev eral principles which will satisfy it. The question is whether it will ever be satisfied or can ever rest from questioning the foundation of established things,unless indeed it sinks back into a sleep of tradition and convention or else goes forward by a great awakening to the reign of a higher spirit than its own and opens into a suprarational or spiritual age of mankind. If we may judge from the modern movement, the progress of the reason as a social renovator and creator, if not interrupted in its course, would be destined to pass through three successive stages which are the very logic of its growth, the first individualistic and increasingly democratic with liberty for its principle, the second socialistic, in the end perhaps a governmental communism with equality and the State for its principle, the thirdif that ever gets beyond the stage of theoryanarchistic in the higher sense of that much-abused word, either a loose voluntary coop eration or a free communalism with brotherhood or comradeship and not government for its principle. It is in the transition to its third and consummating stage, if or whenever that comes, that the power and sufficiency of the reason will be tested; it will then be seen whether the reason can really be the master of our nature, solve the problems of our interrelated and conflicting egoisms and bring about within itself a perfect principle of society or must give way to a higher guide. For till this third stage has its trial, it is Force that in the last resort really governs. Reason only gives to Force the plan of its action and a system to administer.
1.201 - Socrates, #Symposium, #Plato, #Philosophy
peri; see footnote 159. 166 philosophos; see philosophein. ho eron, the one who loves; see eran.
desire, from eran, which means both to love and, as here, to feel desire for. Similarly in the case of the noun, love of can mean desire for.
to be happy. That answer seems to have brought the matter to a conclusion.169
1.21 - A DAY AT DAKSHINESWAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
DEVOTEE: "That Chaitanya has been incarnated again in the present century of the Christian era, and that you are he."
MASTER (absent-mindedly): "What of it? Can you tell me now how my arm can be cured? This arm is worrying me so much."
1.21 - FROM THE PRE-HUMAN TO THE ULTRA-HUMAN, THE PHASES OF A LIVING PLANET, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
2 i.e., in the place where, during the Upper Tertiary era, the group of the great
anthropoids was first established and subsequendy spread.
--
From the Quaternary era onward Life has continued to su-
perdevelop itself, through Man, in the second degree. But although
1.22 - Tabooed Words, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
missionaries teemed with erasures, old words having constantly to be
struck out as obsolete and new ones inserted in their place. In many
1.22 - THE END OF THE SPECIES, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
Quaternary era, 272, 295
racialism, 194
--
Tertiary era, 5, 152
thinking, purposive, force of, ig8fT.
1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
Aids are meant for eradicating thoughts; these thoughts are the re-manifestations of predispositions remaining in seed-form; they give rise to diversity from which all troubles arise. These aids are: hearing the truth from the master (sravana), etc.
The effects of sravana may be immediate and the disciple realises the truth all at once. This can happen only for the well-advanced disciple.
--
D.: How to eradicate it?
M.: We exist in sushupti without being associated with the body and mind. But in the other two states we are associated with them. If one with the body, how can we exist without the body in sushupti?
1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
Aids are meant for eradicating thoughts; these thoughts are the re-manifestations of predispositions remaining in seed-form; they give rise to diversity from which all troubles arise. These aids are: hearing the truth from the master (sravana), etc.
The effects of sravana may be immediate and the disciple realises the truth all at once. This can happen only for the well-advanced disciple.
--
D.: How to eradicate it?
M.: We exist in sushupti without being associated with the body and mind. But in the other two states we are associated with them. If one with the body, how can we exist without the body in sushupti?
--
M.: Concentrate on that one whom you like best. If a single thought prevails, all other thoughts are put off and finally eradicated. So long as diversity prevails there are bad thoughts. When the object of love prevails only good thoughts hold the field. Therefore hold on to one thought only. Dhyana is the chief practice.
A little later Sri Bhagavan continued:
--
M.: Guru simply helps you in the eradication of ignorance. Does he hand over Realisation to you?
D.: We are ignorant.
--
M.: Is there a substance to be transferred? Transfer means eradication of the sense of being the disciple. The master does it. Not that the man was something at one time and metamorphosed later into another.
D.: Is not Grace the gift of the Guru?
--
The master appears to dispel that ignorance. As Thayumanavar puts it, he appears as a man to dispel the ignorance of a man, just as a deer is used as a decoy to capture the wild deer. He has to appear with a body in order to eradicate our ignorant I-am-the-body idea.
15th April, l937
--
With reference to the location of the Heart centre on the right side of the human body, Sri Bhagavan said:I had been saying all along that the Heart centre was on the right, notwithstanding the refutation by some learned men that physiology taught them otherwise. I speak from experience. I knew it even in my home during my trances. Again during the incident related in the book Self-Realisation I had a very clear vision and experience. All of a sudden a light came from one side erasing the world vision in its course until it spread all round when the vision of the world was completely cut out. I felt the muscular organ on the left had stopped work, I could understand that the body was like a corpse, that the circulation of blood had stopped and the body became blue and motionless. Vasudeva Sastri embraced the body, wept over my death, but I could not speak. All the time I was feeling that the
Heart centre on the right was working as well as ever. This state continued
--
God becomes a child, and vice versa. That means that the samskaras are yet latent in the child and thus its innocence is complete. When they are eradicated even a grown up man becomes a child once again, and thus remains God.
The author said: The child creates the home atmosphere.
--
Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi with the cessation of the mind. They are mere preliminaries to final eradication of thoughts and the stillness of mind.
D.: Saiva Siddhanta postulates three fundamentals as being eternal.
1.24 - The Killing of the Divine King, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
beginning of our era. The body of Dionysus was buried at Delphi
beside the golden statue of Apollo, and his tomb bore the
--
the third century before our era a king, who had rendered himself
obnoxious to the reforming party, was actually deposed on various
1.25 - SPIRITUAL EXERCISES, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
The extract which follows is taken from the translation by Waitao and Goddard of the Chinese text of The Awakening of Faith, by Ashvaghoshaa work originally composed in Sanskrit during the first century of our era, but of which the original has been lost. Ashvaghosha devotes a section of his treatise to the expedient means, as they are called in Buddhist terminology, whereby unitive knowledge of Thusness may be achieved. The list of these indispensable means includes charity and compassion towards all sentient beings, sub-human as well as human, self-naughting or mortification, personal devotion to the incarnations of the Absolute Buddha-nature, and spiritual exercises designed to free the mind from its infatuating desires for separateness and independent selfhood and so make it capable of realizing the identity of its own essence with the universal Essence of Mind. Of these various expedient means I will cite only the last two the Way of Tranquillity, and the Way of Wisdom.
The Way of Tranquillity. The purpose of this discipline is twofold: to bring to a standstill all disturbing thoughts (and all discriminating thoughts are disturbing), to quiet all engrossing moods and emotions, so that it will be possible to concentrate the mind for the purpose of meditation and realization. Secondly, when the mind is tranquillized by stopping all discursive thinking, to practise reflection or meditation, not in a discriminating, analytical way, but in a more intellectual way (cp. the scholastic distinction between reason and intellect), by realizing the meaning and significances of ones thoughts and experiences. By this twofold practice of stopping and realizing ones faith, which has already been awakened, will be developed, and gradually the two aspects of this practice will merge into one another the mind perfectly tranquil, but most active in realization. In the past one naturally had confidence in ones faculty of discrimination (analytical thinking), but this is now to be eradicated and ended.
Those who are practising stopping should retire to some quiet place and there, sitting erect, earnestly seek to tranquillize and concentrate the mind. While one may at first think of ones breathing, it is not wise to continue this practice very long, nor to let the mind rest on any particular appearances, or sights, or conceptions, arising from the senses, such as the primal elements of earth, water, fire and ether (objects on which Hinayanists were wont to concentrate at one stage of their spiritual training), nor to let it rest on any of the minds perceptions, particularizations, discriminations, moods or emotions. All kinds of ideation are to be discarded as fast as they arise; even the notions of controlling and discarding are to be got rid of. Ones mind should become like a mirror, reflecting things, but not judging them or retaining them. Conceptions of themselves have no substance; let them arise and pass away unheeded. Conceptions arising from the senses and lower mind will not take form of themselves, unless they are grasped by the attention; if they are ignored, there will be no appearing and no disappearing. The same is true of conditions outside the mind; they should not be allowed to engross ones attention and so to hinder ones practice. The mind cannot be absolutely vacant, and as the thoughts arising from the senses and the lower mind are discarded and ignored, one must supply their place by right mentation. The question then arises: what is right mentation? The reply is: right mentation is the realization of mind itself, of its pure undifferentiated Essence. When the mind is fixed on its pure Essence, there should be no lingering notions of the self, even of the self in the act of realizing, nor of realization as a phenomenon.
1.300 - 1.400 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
M.: Concentrate on that one whom you like best. If a single thought prevails, all other thoughts are put off and finally eradicated. So long as diversity prevails there are bad thoughts. When the object of love prevails only good thoughts hold the field. Therefore hold on to one thought only. Dhyana is the chief practice.
350
--
M.: Guru simply helps you in the eradication of ignorance. Does he hand over Realisation to you?
D.: We are ignorant.
--
M.: Is there a substance to be transferred? Transfer means eradication of the sense of being the disciple. The master does it. Not that the man was something at one time and metamorphosed later into another.
D.: Is not Grace the gift of the Guru?
--
The master appears to dispel that ignorance. As Thayumanavar puts it, he appears as a man to dispel the ignorance of a man, just as a deer is used as a decoy to capture the wild deer. He has to appear with a body in order to eradicate our ignorant "I-am-the-body" idea.
385
1.31 - Adonis in Cyprus, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
the end of the fourth century before our era Paphos must have ranked
with the best. It is a land of hills and billowy ridges, diversified
--
of our era. It records of a certain woman, Aurelia Aemilia by name,
not only that she herself served the god in the capacity of a harlot
1.37 - Oriential Religions in the West, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
Christian, who wrote in the fourth century of our era, that
Christians and pagans alike were struck by the remarkable
1.39 - The Ritual of Osiris, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
four thousand years before the beginning of our era, the splendid
star of Sirius, the brightest of all the fixed stars, appeared at
1.400 - 1.450 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
With reference to the location of the Heart centre on the right side of the human body, Sri Bhagavan said:I had been saying all along that the Heart centre was on the right, notwithstanding the refutation by some learned men that physiology taught them otherwise. I speak from experience. I knew it even in my home during my trances. Again during the incident related in the book Self-Realisation I had a very clear vision and experience. All of a sudden a light came from one side erasing the world vision in its course until it spread all round when the vision of the world was completely cut out. I felt the muscular organ on the left had stopped work, I could understand that the body was like a corpse, that the circulation of blood had stopped and the body became blue and motionless. Vasudeva Sastri embraced the body, wept over my death, but I could not speak. All the time I was feeling that the
Heart centre on the right was working as well as ever. This state continued
--
God becomes a child, and vice versa. That means that the samskaras are yet latent in the child and thus its innocence is complete. When they are eradicated even a grown up man becomes a child once again, and thus remains God.
400
--
Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi with the cessation of the mind. They are mere preliminaries to final eradication of thoughts and the stillness of mind.
D.: Saiva Siddhanta postulates three fundamentals as being eternal.
1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
Tattvamasi atinijam (you are that is the great truth). The first three words have their lakshya artha (significance) all of which signify only the one Truth. So many efforts and so much discipline are said to be necessary for eradicating the non-existing avidya!
11th September, 1938
--
They are (1) regulated food, (2) fasting, (3) yoga practice, (4) medicines. But their effects are transitory. The passions reappear with greater force as soon as the check is removed. The only way to overcome them is to eradicate them. That is done by finding their source as stated above.
Talk 524.
--
must still try to eradicate the vasanas in order that the latencies yet
inherent in him may not disturb the peace of his samadhi. So he
1.44 - Demeter and Persephone, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
assign to the seventh century before our era. The object of the poem
is to explain the origin of the Eleusinian mysteries, and the
--
other. The poet of the seventh century before our era gives us the
myth--he could not without sacrilege have revealed the ritual: the
--
her worshippers in the nineteenth century of the Christian era,
precisely as her image stood and dispensed corn to her worshippers
1.46 - The Corn-Mother in Many Lands, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
too old and too deeply rooted in the popular mind to be eradicated
by logic, and so room had to be found in the reformed myth both for
1.47 - Lityerses, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
mere pretence long before the classical era, and was probably
regarded by the reapers and threshers themselves as no more than a
1.55 - The Transference of Evil, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
parents, or lying at cross-roads. In the fourth century of our era
Marcellus of Bordeaux prescribed a cure for warts, which has still a
1.58 - Human Scapegoats in Classical Antiquity, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
our era, the custom of the scapegoat was as follows. When a city
suffered from plague, famine, or other public calamity, an ugly or
--
the Christian era. Finding the narrative of the nameless
martyrologist thus established as to the principal fact recorded,
1.62 - The Fire-Festivals of Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
our era. The summer solstice, or Midsummer Day, is the great
turning-point in the sun's career, when, after climbing higher and
1.64 - The Burning of Human Beings in the Fires, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
of the second century before our era. The following seem to have
been the main outlines of the custom. Condemned criminals were
1914 04 08p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Lord, my thought is calm and my heart ingathered; I turn towards Thee with a profound devotion and a boundless trust: I know that Thy love is all-powerful and that Thy justice will reign over the earth; I know that the hour is near when the last veil will be rent and all iniquity disappear to give place to an era of peace and harmonious effort.
O Lord, with thought rapt within and the heart at peace, I approach Thee and all my being is filled with Thy divine Presence; grant that I may see Thee alone in all things and that all may be resplendent with Thy divine Light. Oh, may all hatred be appeased, all rancour effaced, all fears dispelled, all suspicions destroyed, all malevolence overcome, and in this city, in this country, upon this earth, may all hearts feel vibrating within them that sublime love, source of all transfiguration.
19.19 - Of the Just, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
He indeed is said to be saintlike, he is wise in whom all these things have been eradicated, uprooted from the very bottom, who is cleansed of all impurities.
[9]
--
He is the saint-mendicant who has eradicated all impurities, great or small, because of this eradication of impurities.
[11]
1956-08-15 - Protection, purification, fear - Atmosphere at the Ashram on Darshan days - Darshan messages - Significance of 15-08 - State of surrender - Divine Grace always all-powerful - Assumption of Virgin Mary - SA message of 1947-08-15, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
August 15th, 1947 is the birthday of free India. It marks for her the end of an old era, the beginning of a new age. But we can also make it by our life and acts as a free nation an important date in a new age opening for the whole world, for the political, social, cultural and spiritual future of humanity.
August 15th is my own birthday and it is naturally gratifying to me that it should have assumed this vast significance. I take this coincidence, not as a fortuitous accident, but as the sanction and seal of the Divine Force that guides my steps on the work with which I began life, the beginning of its full fruition. Indeed, on this day I can watch almost all the world-movements which I hoped to see fulfilled in my lifetime, though then they looked like impracticable dreams, arriving at fruition or on their way to achievement. In all these movements free India may well play a large part and take a leading position.
1957-04-17 - Transformation of the body, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As he goes on to saywe shall probably read it next timefirst one has to fight against a formidable mass of stupid prejudices which create an irreconcilable antagonism between material and spiritual life. And it is something so deep-rooted in human consciousness that it is very difficult to eradicate it, even in those who think they have understood Sri Aurobindos teaching! And many people said, when for altogether different reasons I began to hold meditations again, Ah! At last! We are returning to spiritual life. This was indeed what prevented me from holding them for a long time. It was in order not to encourage this stupidity. But for other reasons it was necessary to do it and so I did. So long as this foolishness is not uprooted from human consciousness, the supramental force will always find it consid erably difficult not to be engulfed in the obscurity of a human thought which understands nothing. Thats all. All the same, we shall succeed.
I chose this book, The Supramental Manifestation, in order to have the opportunity of putting you into contact with a truth expressed in an almost combative form, in order to fight against this old division, this total lack of understanding of the eternal Truth.
1969 10 19, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To be free, one must come out of the prison. The prison is the ego, the sense of separate personality. To be free, one must unite consciously and totally with the Supreme and through this identification break the limits of the ego and eradicate the very existence of the ego by universalising oneself, even though the individualisation of the consciousness is preserved.
19 October 1969
1.anon - The Epic of Gilgamesh Tablet III, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
and eradicate from the land something baneful that Shamash hates,
intercede with Shamash on my behalf' (!)
--
and eradicates from the land something baneful that you hate,
on the day that you see him on the road(?)
1.anon - The Poem of Imru-Ul-Quais, #Anonymous - Poems, #unset, #Zen
The skirts of an embroidered woolen garment, to erase the footprints.
Then when we had crossed the enclosure of the tribe,
1f.lovecraft - At the Mountains of Madness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
world of lurking horrors which nothing can erase from our emotions, and
which we would refrain from sharing with mankind in gen eral if we
1f.lovecraft - Dagon, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
tribe; some tribe whose last descendant had perished eras before the
first ancestor of the Piltdown or Neanderthal Man was born. Awestruck
1f.lovecraft - Medusas Coil, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
a bygone era and a far more southerly environment. It was a typical
wooden plantation house of the classic, early nineteenth-century
1f.lovecraft - The Battle that Ended the Century, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
exhibit as Abstraction of an eradicated Pudding.
In the third round the fight grew really rough; sev eral ears and other
1f.lovecraft - The Dunwich Horror, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
been erased from Dunwich.
VIII.
1f.lovecraft - The Green Meadow, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
from the sea to join the sky-forms, and the shore was erased from my
sight. Though the sunwhat sun I knew notshone brightly on the water
1f.lovecraft - The Last Test, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
geologic eras connected with it. Its an awful thoughtwhole forgotten
cycles of evolution with beings and races and wisdom and diseasesall
1f.lovecraft - The Mound, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
research Zamacona found evidence of bygone eras in which Kn-yan had
held ideas much like those of the classic and renaissance outer world,
--
half-feudal and baronial in status, of an era preceding the sev erance
of surface-relations. Her own family had been so reduced at the time of
1f.lovecraft - The Shadow out of Time, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
this aeon-embracing knowledge, the Great Race chose from every era and
life-form such thoughts, arts, and processes as might suit its own
--
All memories that could be eradicated were eradicated, so that in most
cases only a dream-shadowed blank stretched back to the time of the
1f.lovecraft - The Shunned House, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
its limited whispering have precipitated the final riot which erased
the Roulets from the town?
1f.lovecraft - The Trap, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
far from beginning with Einstein in our own era; and Holm, more than
erudite in all the methods of his day, knew that a bodily entrance into
1f.lovecraft - Through the Gates of the Silver Key, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
uppermost, and when he strove to erase the conflicting Carter-memories
which troubled him.
1f.lovecraft - Till A the Seas, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
invading this last retreat; and as the eras passed there developed a
sound, sturdy race, bearing no memories or legends of the old, lost
1.he - Hakuins Song of Zazen, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
English version by Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki Original Language Japanese All beings are primarily Buddhas. It is like water and ice: There is no ice apart from water; There are no Buddhas apart from beings. Not knowing how close the truth is to them, Beings seek for it afar -- what a pity! They are like those who, being in the midst of water, Cry out for water, feeling thirst. They are like the son of the rich man, Who, wandering away from his father, Goes astray amongst the poor. It is all due to their ignorance That beings transmigrate in the darkness Of the Six Paths of existence. When they wander from darkness to darkness, How can they ever be free from birth-and-death? As for the Dhyana practice as taught in the Mahayana, No amount of praise can exhaust its merits. The Six Paramitas--beginning with the Giving, Observing the Precepts, And other good deeds, variously enum erated, Such as Nembutsu, Repentance, Moral Training, and so on -- All are finally reducible to the practice of Dhyana. The merit of Dhyana practice, even during a single sitting, erases the countless sins accumulated in the past. Where then are the Evil Paths to misguide us? The Pure Land cannot be far away. Those who, for once, listening to the Dharma In all humility, Praise it and faithfully follow it, Will be endowed with innum erable merits. But how much more so when you turn your eyes within yourselves And have a glimpse into your self-nature! You find that the self-nature is no-nature - The truth permitting no idle sophistry. For you, then, open the gate leading to the oneness of cause and effect; Before you, then, lies a straight road of non-duality and non-trinity. When you understand that form is the form of the formless, Your coming-and-going takes place nowhere else but where you are. When you understand that thought is the thought of the thought-less. Your singing-and-dancing is no other than the voice of the Dharma. How boundless is the sky of Samadhi! How refreshingly bright is the moon of the Fourfold Wisdom! Being so is there anything you lack? As the Absolute presents itself before you The place where you stand is the Land of the Lotus, And your person -- the body of the Buddha. [2139.jpg] -- from Essays in Zen Buddhism, First Series, by Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki
1.hs - The Good Darkness, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
English version by Coleman Barks Original Language Persian/Farsi There is great joy in darkness. Deepen it. Blushing embarrassments in the half-light confuse, but a scorched, blackened, face can laugh like an Ethiopian, or a candled moth, coming closer to God. Brighter than any moon, Bilal, Muhammed's Black Friend, shadowed him on the night journey. Keep your deepest secret hidden in the dark beneath daylight's uncovering and night's spreading veil. Whatever's given you by those two is for your desires. They poison, eventually. Deeper down, where your face gets erased, where life-water runs silently, there's a prison with no food and drink, and no moral instruction, that opens on a garden where there's only God. No self, only the creation-word, BE. You, listening to me, roll up the carpet of time and space. Step beyond, into the one word. In blindness, receive what I say. Take "There is no good..." for your wealth and your strength. Let "There is nothing..." be a love-wisdom in your wine. [1841.jpg] -- from The Hand of Poetry: Five Mystic Poets of Persia, with Lectures by Inayat Khan, Translated by Coleman Barks <
1.ia - Modification Of The R Poem, #Arabi - Poems, #Ibn Arabi, #Sufism
If they register you, hang on; and if they erase you, vanish;
and if they don't feed you, starve; and if they feed you, then eat.
1.jk - Sonnet I. To My Brother George, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
'Among the late Joseph Severn's Keats relics were a few leaves torn from a small oblong pocket note-book, bearing pencilled sketches by Keats of rude figures &c. and what seem to be first drafts (in pencil also) of his sonnet and the two quatrains of the sonnet To My Brothers. The erasures are not such as to indicate any want of fluency. I have collated this draft with a careful transcript made by George Keats himself, and with another in Tom Keats's copy-book. This last does not vary from the printed text, and bears no date; but the other transcript, like that of the Epistle to George Keats, is subscribed "Margate, August, 1816." In the draft, line 3 at first stood unfinished --
That trembled on the morning's eye
1.jk - Sonnet. Written On A Blank Space At The End Of Chaucers Tale Of The Floure And The Lefe, #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
When Clarke died, he bequeathed the Chaucer to Alexander Ireland, author of the Leigh Hunt, Lamb, and Hazlitt Bibliography. The sonnet is said to have been "an extempore effusion, and without the alt eration of a single word;" but as Clarke seems to have been asleep when it was written we are justified in construing the word 'extempore' with a certain latitude. It was certainly most unusual for Keats to write that much without a single erasure, and it is quite possible that he jotted the sonnet down in pencil in a note-book which he certainly carried at that time and certainly did draft sonnets in. In any case he probably had ample time and quiet, while Clarke was sleeping, to elaborate the two highly finished quatrains in his mind: the third quatrain and the couplet are of inferior merit, and might well be extemporary.
This early performance seems to have quite won the heart of the genial critic Hunt, for in inserting it in his paper he characterized it as "exquisite," and added that the author might "already lay true claim to that title: --
1.jk - To ......., #Keats - Poems, #John Keats, #Poetry
'Given by Lord Houghton among the Lit erary Remains in Volume II of the Life, Letters &c. (1848), with the date 1817. Hitherto this poem has been headed "On. . . ."; but it is so distinctly an address that 'To' seems to be the right preposition. It is not stated to whom the verses are addressed. In Woodhouse's interleaved copy of Endymion is a transcript evidently made from a working draft. Woodhouse has copied in his careful and minute way the whole manuscript with its erasures, the first of which is a cancelled opening quatrain: --
"Think not of it gentle sweet
1.jlb - Adam Cast Forth, #Borges - Poems, #Jorge Luis Borges, #Poetry
De que este Adn, hoy msero, era dueo,
No fue sino una mgica impostura
1.jlb - The suicide, #Borges - Poems, #Jorge Luis Borges, #Poetry
I will erase the pyramids, the medals,
continents and faces.
I will erase the accumulation of the past.
I will dust history, dust dust.
1.jr - My Mother Was Fortune, My Father Generosity And Bounty, #Rumi - Poems, #Jalaluddin Rumi, #Poetry
down into a well, it converts into a Garden of eram.
He whose heart is as iron and stone out of miserliness is now
1.lla - Day will be erased in night, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
object:1.lla - Day will be erased in night
author class:Lalla
--
English version by Coleman Barks Original Language Kashmiri Day will be erased in night. The ground's surface will extend outward. The new moon will be swallowed in eclipse, and the mind in meditation will be completely absorbed by the Void inside it. [bk1sm.gif] -- from Naked Song, by Lalla / Translated by Coleman Barks <
1.pbs - Epipsychidion, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
Has been erased, and in the place of it
The ivy and the wild-vine interknit
1.pbs - Epipsychidion (Excerpt), #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
Has been eras'd, and in the place of it
The ivy and the wild-vine interknit
1.pbs - Fragment Of A Satire On Satire, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
Of Conscience, or erase the deeper wounds,
The leprous scars of callous Infamy;
1.pbs - Fragments Of An Unfinished Drama, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
Which the first foam erases half, and half
Leaves legible. At length I rose, and went,
1.pbs - Fragment - Supposed To Be An Epithalamium Of Francis Ravaillac And Charlotte Corday, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
Whilst love every care is erasing,
Stay ye pleasures that never can cloy,
1.pbs - Ode To Naples, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
Were to spare Death, had never made erasure;
But every living lineament was clear
1.pbs - On Keats, Who Desired That On His Tomb Should Be Inscribed--, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
But, ere the breath that could erase it blew,
Death, in remorse for that fell slaughter,
1.pbs - The Triumph Of Life, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
"Where the first wave had more than half erased
The track of deer on desert Labrador,
1.pbs - The Witch Of Atlas, #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
And never are erased -- but tremble ever
Like things which every cloud can doom to die,
1.pbs - To William Shelley., #Shelley - Poems, #Percy Bysshe Shelley, #Fiction
Non e piu come era prima!)
My lost William, thou in whom
1.rb - After, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
Ha, what avails death to erase
His offence, my disgrace?
1.rb - An Epistle Containing the Strange Medical Experience of Kar, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
Attaineth to erase those fancy-scrawls
The just-returned and new-established soul
1.rb - Old Pictures In Florence, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
Contrast the fructuous and sterile eras,
Show-monarchy ever its uncouth cub licks
1.rb - Paracelsus - Part III - Paracelsus, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
I set more store by this erasmus sent;
He trusts me; our Frobenius is his friend,
1.rb - Paracelsus - Part V - Paracelsus Attains, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
I am erasmus: I am here to pray
That Paracelsus use his skill for me.
--
Fit to erase. I saw no cause why man
Should not stand all-sufficient even now,
1.rb - Sordello - Book the Fifth, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
"Aside, perchance!but air clears, nought 's erased
"Of the true outline. Thus much being firm based,
1.rb - Sordello - Book the Sixth, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
"Of things, your novel duty bids erase!
"Harms to abolish! What, the prophet saith,
1.rb - Sordello - Book the Third, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
For speaking home? Beside, care-bit erased
Broken-up beauties ever took my taste
1.rt - My Friend, Come In These Rains, #Tagore - Poems, #Rabindranath Tagore, #Poetry
Transcreation of one of the saddest yet sweetest rainy day song Aji shravanghanagahan mohe/gopan tabo charan phele/nishar mato nirab ohe/sabar dithi eraye ele by Rabindranath Tagore. A of this song by Debabrata Biswas is available. Transcreation by Kumud Biswas.
Translated by Kumud Biswas
1.srh - The Royal Song of Saraha (Dohakosa), #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
English version by Kunzang Tenzin HOMAGE TO ARYAMANJUSRI! Homage to the destroyer of demonic power! The wind lashes calm waters into rollers and breakers; The king makes multifarious forms out of unity, Seeing many faces of this one Archer, Saraha. The cross-eyed fool sees one lamp as two; The vision and the viewer are one, You broken, brittle mind! Many lamps are lit in the house, But the blind are still in darkness; Sahaja is all-pervasive But the fool cannot see what is under his nose. Just as many rivers are one in the ocean All half-truths are swallowed by the one truth; The effulgence of the sun illuminates all dark corners. Clouds draw water from the ocean to fall as rain on the earth And there is neither increase nor decrease; Just so, reality remains unaltered like the pure sky. Replete with the Buddha's perfections Sahaja is the one essential nature; Beings are born into it and pass into it, Yet there is neither existence nor non-existence in it. Forsaking bliss the fool roams abroad, Hoping for mundane pleasure; Your mouth is full of honey now, Swallow it while you may! Fools attempt to avoid their suffering, The wise enact their pain. Drink the cup of sky-nectar While others hunger for outward appearances. Flies eat filth, spurning the fragrance of sandalwood; Man lost to nirvana furthers his own confusion, Thirsting for the coarse and vulgar. The rain water filling an ox's hoof-print Evaporates when the sun shines; The imperfections of a perfect mind, All are dissolved in perfection. Salt sea water absorbed by clouds turns sweet; The venom of passionate reaction In a strong and selfless mind becomes elixir. The unutt erable is free of pain; Non-meditation gives true pleasure. Though we fear the dragon's roar Rain falls from the clouds to ripen the harvest. The nature of beginning and end is here and now, And the first does not exist without the last; The rational fool conceptualising the inconceivable Separates emptiness from compassion. The bee knows from birth That flowers are the source of honey; How can the fool know That samsara and nirvana are one? Facing himself in a mirror The fool sees an alien form; The mind with truth forgotten Serves untruth's outward sham. Flowers' fragrance is intangible Yet its reality pervades the air, Just as mandala circles are informed By a formless presence. Still water stung by an icy wind Freezes hard in starched and jagged shapes; In an emotional mind agitated by critical concepts The unformed becomes hard and intractable. Mind immaculate by nature is untouched By samsara and nirvana's mud; But just like a jewel lost in a swamp Though it retains its lustre it does not shine. As mental sloth increases pure awareness diminishes; As mental sloth increases suffering also grows. Shoots sprout from the seed and leaves from the branches. Separating unity from multiplicity in the mind The light grows dim and we wander in the lower realms; Who is more deserving of pity than he Who walks into fire with his eyes wide open? Obsessed with the joys of sexual embrace The fool believes he knows ultimate truth; He is like someone who stands at his door And, flirting, talks about sex. The wind stirs in the House of Emptiness Exciting delusions of emotional pleasure; Fallen from celestial space, stung, The tormented yogin faints away. Like a brahmin taking rice and butter Offering sacrifice to the flame, He who visualises material things as celestial ambrosia Deludes himself that a dream is ultimate reality. Enlightening the House of Brahma in the fontanelle Stroking the uvala in wanton delight, Confused, believing binding pleasure to be spiritual release, The vain fools calls himself a yogin. Teaching that virtue is irrelevant to intrinsic awareness, He mistakes the lock for the key; Ignorant of the true nature of the gem The fool calls green glass em erald. His mind takes brass for gold, Momentary peak experience for reality accomplished; Clinging to the joy of ephem eral dreams He calls his short-thrift life Eternal Bliss. With a discursive understanding of the symbol EVAM, Creating four seals through an analysis of the moment, He labels his peak experience sahaja: He is clinging to a reflection mistaken for the mirror. Like befuddled deer leaping into a mirage of water Deluded fools in their ignorance cling to outer forms And with their thirst unslaked, bound and confined, They idealise their prison, pretending happiness. The relatively real is free of intellectual constructs, And ultimately real mind, active or quiescent, is no-mind, And this is the supreme,the highest of the high, immaculate; Friends, know this sacred high! In mind absorbed in samadhi that is concept-free, Passion is immaculately pure; Like a lotus rooted in the slime of a lake bottom, This sublime reality is untouched by the pollution of existence. Make solid your vision of all things as visionary dream And you attain transcendence, Instantaneous realisation and equanimity; A strong mind binding the demons of darkness Beyond thought your own spontaneous nature is accomplished. Appearances have never ceased to be their original radiance, And unformed, form never had a substantial nature to be grasped; It is a continuum of unique meditation, In an inactive, stainless, meditative mind that is no-mind. Thus the I is intellect, mind and mind-forms, I the world, all seemingly alien show, I the infinite variety of vision-viewer, I the desire, the anger, the mental sloth - And bodhicitta. Now there is a lamp lit in spiritual darkness Healing the splits riven by the intellect So that all mental defilements are erased. Who can define the nature of detachment? It cannot be denied nor yet affirmed, And ungraspable it is inconceivable. Through conceptualisation fools are bound, While concept-free there is immaculate sahaja. The concepts of unity and multiplicity do not bring integration; Only through awareness do sentient beings reach freedom. Cognition of radiance is strong meditation; Abide in a calm, quiescent mind. Reaching the joy swollen land Powers of seeing expand, And there is joy and laughter; Even chasing objects there is no separation. From joy, buds of pure pleasure emerge, Bursting into blooms of supreme pleasure, And so long as outflow is contained Unutt erable bliss will surely mature. What, where and by whom are nothing, Yet the entire event is imp erative. Whether love and attachment or desirelessness The form of the event is emptiness. Like pigs we wallow in this sensual mire But what can stain our pearly mind? Nothing can ever contaminate it, And by nothing can we ever be bound.
1.srmd - My friend, engage your heart in his embrace, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
English version by Isaac A. Ezekiel Original Language Persian/Farsi My friend, engage your heart in his embrace and rise to the inner sky. Do not forget the words of this devotee: erase both worlds from your heart. [2365.jpg] -- from Sarmad: Martyr to Love Divine, by Isaac A. Ezekiel <
1.whitman - A Clear Midnight, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
Away from books, away from art, the day erased, the lesson done,
Thee fully forth emerging, silent, gazing, pondering the themes
1.whitman - As I Sat Alone By Blue Ontarios Shores, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
Of all races and eras, These States, with veins full of poetical
stuff, most need poets, and are to have the greatest, and use
1.whitman - Great Are The Myths, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
They rule on the highest groundsthey oversee all eras, states,
administrations.
1.whitman - Kosmos, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
for all time, sees races, eras, dates, gen erations,
The past, the future, dwelling there, like space, inseparable
1.whitman - Song of Myself, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
A few quadrillions of eras, a few octillions of cubic leagues, do not hazard the span or make it impatient,
They are but parts, any thing is but a part.
1.whitman - Song Of Myself- XLV, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
A few quadrillions of eras, a few octillions of cubic leagues, do not hazard the span or make it impatient,
They are but parts, any thing is but a part.
1.whitman - To Him That Was Crucified, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
diverse eras,
Till we saturate time and eras, that the men and women of races, ages
to come, may prove brethren and lovers, as we are.
1.whitman - To Oratists, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
After a loosen'd throatafter absorbing eras, temp eraments, races
after knowledge, freedom, crimes;
1.whitman - Virginia--The West, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
Virginia had always prided herself on being "the mother of states and statesman." Not only had she provided many of the most prominent political leaders and military men of the Revolutionary War era, but many of those who moved further west as the new nation expanded its borders could boast of roots in the Old Dominion as well. Whitman's poem points out the folly of Virginia's rebelling against a government and a country that she herself had done so much to establish. Those who came from Ohio, Indiana, and other Midwestern states to join the Union Army were, in a sense, returning to bear arms against the one who had sent them forth to begin with -- an irony that was not lost on Whitman.
1.whitman - Years Of The Modern, #Whitman - Poems, #unset, #Zen
The earth, restive, confronts a new era, perhaps a gen eral divine
war;
1.ww - Book Third [Residence at Cambridge], #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
Bucer, erasmus, or Melancthon, read
Before the doors or windows of their cells
1.ww - The Excursion- IX- Book Eighth- The Parsonage, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
He sees the barren wilderness erased,
Or disappearing; triumph that proclaims
1.ww - The Last Supper, by Leonardo da Vinci, in the Refectory of the Convent of Maria della GraziaMilan, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
The heart of the Beholder- and erase
(At least for one rapt moment) every trace
2.01 - On the Concept of the Archetype, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
in eranos-Jahrbuch 1938. Later revised and published in Von den Wurzeln des
Bewusstseins (Zurich, 1954). The present translation is of the latter, but it is also
2.01 - THE ADVENT OF LIFE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
B. A Forgotten era
I am not enough of a mathematician to be able to judge either the
--
era (an era of sub-life) in the series of ages that measure the past
of our planet.
--
terrestrial era of the mega-molecule is not merely a supplementary
period added to our schedule of durations. For something much
--
expressed in geological eras, we must suppose there to be a total
process which is not of a periodic character defining the total
2.02 - THE EXPANSION OF LIFE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
reaching full florescence until the Tertiary era, their grouping
stiU leaves visible an appreciable number of their most delicate
--
from the end of the Secondary era.
One has only to consider this elegantly balanced functional
--
Geology teaches us that during the Tertiary era a fragment
of the placental biota, then in full process of evolution, was cut
--
and conserved in Australia before die Tertiary era and again
through isolation, shows such sharpness of contour and perfection
--
of the Tertiary era and at the beginning of the Quaternary era, is strangely
mimicked by the Pliocene carnivorous marsupial of South America.
--
Let us begin with the layer of the reptiles of the Secondary era.
When we lose sight of it below the Jurassic period, the mam-
--
past. When, at the lowest level of the Permian era and below it,
we discern another surface of the inhabited earth, we find it now
--
the whole of the Tertiary era and a little more some eighty
million years. Let us now assume that, on a given zoological
2.02 - The Ishavasyopanishad with a commentary in English, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
at the beginning of the Aryan era, Sirius in his splendour, Lyra
sailing billions of miles away in the ocean of space. Remember
2.03 - DEMETER, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
fateful moment towards the end of the Tertiary era.
On the whole, like all other animal groups, the primates
--
seem to break off at the beginning of the Tertiary era from an
' insectivorous ' ramification, the Tupaioids, of which they seem
--
first tetrapods of the Palaeozoic era. In the course of the Tertiary
era, the ungulates radically transformed the adjustment of their
--
the Tertiary era, where will life be able to carry on ? '
What makes the primates so interesting and important to
2.03 - Karmayogin A Commentary on the Isha Upanishad, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
subdue them or eradicate. Man is not a purely ethical being;
he has immoral and nonmoral impulses which are primarily
2.03 - THE ENIGMA OF BOLOGNA, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[53] Such phenomena, whether historical or individual, cannot be explained by causality alone, but must also be considered from the point of view of what happened afterwards. Everything psychic is pregnant with the future. The sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were a time of transition from a world founded on metaphysics to an era of immanentist explanatory principles, the motto no longer being omne animal a Deo but omne vivum ex ovo. What was then brewing in the unconscious came to fruition in the tremendous development of the natural sciences, whose youngest sister is empirical psychology. Everything that was naively presumed to be a knowledge of transcendental and divine things, which human beings can never know with certainty, and everything that seemed to be irretrievably lost with the decline of the Middle Ages, rose up again with the discovery of the psyche. This premonition of future discoveries in the psychic sphere expressed itself in the phantasmagoric speculations of philosophers who, until then, had appeared to be the arch-pedlars of sterile verbiage.
[54] However nonsensical and insipid the Aelia-Laelia epitaph may look, it becomes significant when we regard it as a question which no less than two centuries have asked themselves: What is it that you do not understand and can only be expressed in unfathomable paradoxes?
2.05 - Apotheosis, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
of speech, the myth of Sonship a guiding line to be erased. And
in both cases it is found (or rather, recollected) that the hero
2.05 - The Cosmic Illusion; Mind, Dream and Hallucination, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Inconscient, relapses towards the originating inconscience, it enters into this subconscious element, antechamber or substratum, and there it finds the impressions of its past or persistent habits of mind and experiences, - for all have left their mark on our subconscious part and have there a power of recurrence. In its effect on our waking self this recurrence often takes the form of a reassertion of old habits, impulses dormant or suppressed, rejected elements of the nature, or it comes up as some other not so easily recognisable, some peculiar disguised or subtle result of these suppressed or rejected but not erased impulses or elements. In the dream consciousness the phenomenon is an apparently fanciful construction, a composite of figures and movements built upon or around the buried impressions with a sense in them that escapes the waking intelligence because it has no clue to the subconscient's system of significances. After a time this subconscious activity appears to sink back into complete inconscience and we speak of this state as deep dreamless sleep;
440
2.05 - The Religion of Tomorrow, #Let Me Explain, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
perhaps marks the beginning of a new era for mankind.
This double transformation is something more than a
2.06 - Two Tales of Seeking and Losing, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
Perhaps the sin of King Amfortas is a cluttered wisdom, a saddened knowledge, kept perhaps at the bottom of the vessel Parsifal sees carried in procession up the steps of the castle, and he would like to know what it is, but still he remains silent. Parsifal's strong point is that he is so new to the world and so occupied with the fact of being in the world that it never occurs to him to ask questions about what he sees. And yet one question of his would suffice, a first question that releases the question of everything in the world that has never asked anything, and then the deposit of centuries collected at the bottom of pots in excavations is dissolved, the eras crushed among the telluric strata begin to flow again, the future recovers the past, the pollen of the abundant seasons buried for millennia in peat bogs starts drifting once more, rising on the dust of the years of drought.'.'.'.
I do not know for how long (hours or years) Faust and Parsifal have been intent on retracing their routes, card after card, on the table of the tavern. But every time they bend over the tarots, their story reads another way, undergoes corrections, variants, affected by the moods of the day and the train of thoughts, oscillating between two poles: all and nothing.
2.07 - BANKIM CHANDRA, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
"First realize God, then think of the creation and other things. Valmiki was given the name of Rma to repeat as his mantra, but was told at first to repeat 'mara'. 'Ma' means God and 'ra' the world. First God and then the world. If you know one you know all. If you put fifty zeros after a one, you have a large sum; but erase the one and nothing remains. It is the one that makes the many. First one, then many. First God, then His creatures and the world.
God and the world
2.07 - I Also Try to Tell My Tale, #The Castle of Crossed Destinies, #Italo Calvino, #Fiction
Discarding first one tarot, then another, I find myself with few cards in my hand. The Knight of Swords, the Hermit, the Juggler are still me as I have imagined myself from time to time, while I remain seated, driving the pen up and down the page. Along paths of ink the warrior impetuosity of youth gallops away, the existential anxiety, the energy of the adventure spent in a slaughter of erasures and crumpled paper. And in the card that follows I find myself in the dress of an old monk, isolated for years in his cell, a bookworm searching by the lantern's light for a knowledge forgotten among footnotes and index references. Perhaps the moment has come to admit that only tarot number one honestly depicts what I have succeeded in being: a juggler, or conjurer, who arranges on a stand at a fair a certain number of objects and, shifting them, connecting them, interchanging them, achieves a certain number of effects.
The trick of arranging some tarots in a line and making stories emerge from them is something I could perform also with paintings in museums: putting, for example, a Saint Jerome in the place of the Hermit, a Saint George in the place of the Knight of Swords, to see what comes out. They are, as it happens, the painting subjects that have most attracted me. In museums I always enjoy stopping at the Saint Jeromes. The painters portray the hermit as a scholar consulting treatises outdoors, seated at the mouth of a cave. A little farther on a lion is curled up, domestic, serene. Why the lion? Does the written word tame passions? Or subdue the forces of nature? Or does it find a harmony with the inhumanity of the universe? Or incubate a violence, held back but always ready to spring, to claw? Explain it as you will, painters have been pleased to show Saint Jerome with a lion (taking as genuine the old tale of the thorn in the paw, thanks to the usual mistake of a copyist), and so it gives me satisfaction and security to see them together, to try to recognize myself there, not particularly in the saint or even in the lion (though, for that matter, the two often resemble each other), but in the pair together, in the whole, in the picture, figures, objects, landscape.
In the landscape the objects of reading and writing are placed among rocks, grass, lizards, having become products and instruments of the min eral-vegetable-animal continuum. Among the hermit's bric-a-brac there is also a skull: the written word always takes into consid eration the erasure of the person who has written or the one who will read. Inarticulate nature comprehends in her discourse the discourse of human beings.
But remember we are not in the desert, in the jungle, on Crusoe's island: the city is only a step away. The paintings of hermits, almost always, have a city in the background. An engraving by Drer is completely occupied by the city, a low pyramid carved with squared towers and peaked roofs; the saint, flattened against a hillock in the foreground, has his back to the city and does not take his eyes off his book, beneath his monk's hood. In Rembrandt's drypoint the high city dominates the lion, who turns his muzzle around, and the saint below, reading blissfully in the shadow of a walnut tree, under a broad-brimmed hat. At evening the hermits see the lights come on at the windows; the wind bears, in gusts, the music of festivities. In a quarter of an hour, if they chose, they could be back among other people. The hermit's strength is measured not by how far away he has gone to live, but by the scant distance he requires to detach himself from the city, without ever losing sight of it.
2.08 - The Branches of The Archetypal Man, #General Principles of Kabbalah, #Rabbi Moses Luzzatto, #Kabbalah
ject to the evil yezer. But at the end of this era of choice,
the soul will be empowered to rise from its low estate to
2.13 - The Book, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
4:Let him then be careful to write nothing therein that is inharmonious or untrue. Nor can he avoid this writing, for this is a Magick Book. If you abandon even for an hour the one purpose of your life, you will find a number of meaningless scratches and scrawls on the white vellum; and these cannot be erased. In such a case, when you come to conjure a demon by the power of the Book, he will mock you; he will point to all this foolish writing, more like his own than yours. In vain will you continue with the subsequent spells; you have broken by your own foolishness the chain which would have bound him.
5:Even the calligraphy of the Book must be firm, clear, and beautiful; in the cloud of incense it is hard to read the conjuration. While you peer dimly through the smoke, the demon will vanish, and you will have to write the terrible word "failure."
2.14 - The Unpacking of God, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
Emptiness alone, my debt is paid to the Kosmos, because in Emptiness, I-I am the Kosmos. Redemption of debt, erasure of guilt, a balancing of the Kosmic books, a release from transfinite insanity.4
Not in Emptiness, but as Emptiness, I am released from the fate of a never-ending addition of parts, and I stand free as the Source and Suchness of the glorious display. I taste the sky and swallow whole the Kosmos, and nothing is added to me; I disappear in a million forms and nothing is subtracted; I rise as the sun to greet my own day, and nothing moves at all.
--
United in Spirit without erasing differences-there is the One-in-the-Many as my truest Self (the ultimate I or Buddha), and as the highest Truth (the ultimate It or Dharma), and as the all-encompassing Community of all sentient beings (the ultimate We or Sangha).
Further, according to the Idealists (and nondual sages everywhere), the extraordinary and altogether paradoxical secret is that the Final Release is always already accomplished. The "last step" is to step off the cycle of time altogether and find the Timeless there from the start, ever-present from the very beginning and at every point along the way. The great far-off spectacular climax . . . is right now. "The Good," says Hegel, "the absolutely Good, is eternally accomplishing itself in the world; and the result is that it need not wait upon us, but is already in full actuality accomplished."
2.16 - The 15th of August, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
The 'physical vital' is life limited by the material body the life-force bound up in matter. It is life moving in the nervous system. It cannot exist apart from the material body. It is quite different from the vital being proper with its relative freedom. It is life subject to the laws of Matter. There is a tremendous power in matter also, but that is not life-force. Life-force is quite apart from the material world. It exists by itself and for itself and does not limit itself down to the material conditions. To the vital being, nothing, however fanciful and even idiotic, seems impossible. That is the grandeur of the vital being. When Napoleon said, "Nothing is impossible, erase the word 'impossible' from the dictionary," it was the vital being that was speaking through him. And it is true that the vital plane does not admit anything as impossible. It does not reject the higher possibilities as the material plane does.
Then comes the material plane proper. It is what the Europeans call the 'Inconscient'. But this matter which they say is inconscient has a tremendous force behind it. In fact it would be the decisive factor in this effort. If it can't be done this time, it has to be done some day at some other time.
2.21 - 1940, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
Sri Aurobindo: What I have found in Dilip's poetry is that it is mental poetry connected with the Bengali poetry of the pre-Tagorian era. Perhaps it is due to his father's influence which was also intellectual. What I mean is that Tagore introduced a new element of feeling and imagination in Bengali poetry; as he is a genius his poetry is beautiful but much of what is written under Tagore's influence is wishy-washy stuff, it is poetry without any backbone. There is no sound experience behind it. Even in Tagore you find that his idea is diffused into seventy or eighty lines, yet it does not come out clearly though the idea is there. In pre-Tagorian poetry they had clear intellectual ideas to express and they expressed them poetically. Dilip's poetry has two things: the subject and the treatment. Gen erally the subject is an idea which he develops, an intellectual thing which he expresses in poetic form; and his technique is a departure both from Tagore and the old tradition.
Disciple: In novel-writing it is found that Sharat Chatterji was far superior to Tagore as a story writer.
2.2.3 - Depression and Despondency, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
As to the statement about drama and something liking to suffer, nobody doubts that your external consciousness dislikes its suffering. The physical mind and consciousness of man hates its own suffering and if left to itself dislikes also to see others suffer. But if you will try to fathom the significance of your own admission of liking drama or of the turn towards dramafrom which very few human beings escape and if you go deep enough, you will find that there is something in the vital which likes suffering and clings to it for the sake of the drama; it is something below the surface, not on the surface, but it is strong, almost universal in human nature and difficult to eradicate unless one recognises it and gets inwardly away from it. The mind and the physical of man do not like suffering for if they did it would not be suffering any longer, but this thing in the vital wants it in order to give a spice to life. It is the reason why constant depressions can go on returning and returning even though the mind longs to get rid of them, because this in the vital responds, goes on repeating the same movement like a gramophone as soon as it is set going and insists on turning the whole round of the often repeated record. It does not really depend on the reasons which the vital gives for starting off the round, these are often of the most trivial character and wholly insufficient to justify it. It is only by a strong will to detach oneself, not to justify, to reject root and branch that one can in the end get rid of this most troublesome and dangerous streak in human nature. When therefore we speak of the vital comedy, the vital drama, we are speaking from a psychological knowledge which does not end with the surface of things and looks at these hidden movements. It is impossible to deal with things for the purposes of Yoga if we confine ourselves to the surface consciousness only.
***
2.23 - The Core of the Gita.s Meaning, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The central interest of the Gita's philosophy and Yoga is its attempt, the idea with which it sets out, continues and closes, to reconcile and even effect a kind of unity between the inner spiritual truth in its most absolute and integral realisation and the outer actualities of man's life and action. A compromise between the two is common enough, but that can never be a final and satisfactory solution. An ethical rendering of spirituality is also common and has its value as a law of conduct; but that is a mental solution which does not amount to a complete practical reconciliation of the whole truth of spirit with the whole truth of life and it raises as many problems as it solves. One of these is indeed the starting-point of the Gita; it sets out with an ethical problem raised by a conflict in which we have on one side the dharma of the man of action, a prince and warrior and leader of men, the protagonist of a great crisis, of a struggle on the physical plane, the plane of actual life, between the powers of right and justice and the powers of wrong and injustice, the demand of the destiny of the race upon him that he shall resist and give battle and establish even though through a terrible physical struggle and a giant slaughter a new era and reign of truth and right and justice, and on the other side the ethical sense which condemns the means and the action as a sin, recoils from the price of individual suffering and social strife, unsettling and disturbance and regards abstention from violence and battle as the only way and the one right moral attitude. A spiritualised ethics insists on Ahinsa, on non-injuring and non-killing as the highest law of spiritual conduct. The battle, if it is to be fought out at all, must be fought on the spiritual plane and by some kind of non-resistance or refusal of participation or only by soul resistance, and if this does not succeed on the external plane,
564
2.24 - The Message of the Gita, #Essays On The Gita, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
ignorance of the mind and the play of the gunas. It is only when the soul of man finds itself that he can overpass and erase from his consciousness the ignorance and the confusion of the gunas.
It is true that even when you have found yourself and live in your self, your nature will still continue on its old lines and act for a time according to its inferior modes. But now you can follow that action with a perfect self-knowledge and can make of it a sacrifice to the Master of your existence. Follow then the law of your Swadharma, do the action that is demanded by your
2.25 - Mercies and Judgements of Knowledge, #General Principles of Kabbalah, #Rabbi Moses Luzzatto, #Kabbalah
being totally eradicated until the sparks from the Pri
mordial Kings are entirely selected. Moreover, further
2.3.1.08 - The Necessity and Nature of Inspiration, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Of course it is impossible. There must be inspiration. The value of the poem does not rise from the labour or difficulty felt in writing it. Shakespeare, it is said, wrote at full speed and never erased a line.
29 July 1936
2.3.10 - The Subconscient and the Inconscient, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
When something is erased from the subconscient so completely that it leaves no seed and thrown out of the circumconscient so completely that it can return no more, then only can we be sure that we have finished with it for ever.
About the subconscient - it is the submaterial base of the being and is made up of impressions, instincts, habitual movements that are stored there. Whatever movement is impressed on it, it keeps. If one impresses the right movement on it, it will keep and send up that. That is why it has to be cleared of old movements before there can be a permanent and total change in the nature.
24.05 - Vision of Dante, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Per ehe ' l mio visa in lei tutto era messo.5
O Light Eternal, alone thou dwellest in thyself,
30.01 - World-Literature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gentem
(Such huge labour was needed to found the Roman race.)
--
It is said that Valmiki is the pioneer poet in Sanskrit lit erature. In our Bengali lit erature it is Vidyapati, nay, to be more precise and accurate, it is Chandidas who is the father of poetry. He raised the natural vital experiences to the level of the psychic. He has transformed even colloquial expressions into a deeper rhythm and flow. But even theirs was only the initial stage that required a long time to develop fullness and maturity. In truth, this is the third stage we have already referred to. Throughout the era of the Vaishnava poets, coming down to the time of Bharat Chandra the same line of sadhana, of spiritual practice, continued. The Bengali poets who flourished after Chandidas have hardly made any new contri bution, they have not unveiled another layer of the soul of the poetic genius of Bengali lit erature. What they have done amounts to an external refinement and orderliness. The lit erature of this age has tried to transcend the ordinary thoughts, i.e.,the manner of ordinary thinking, and has consid erably succeeded too; still the presence of imperfection, the signs of a lower flight loom large there. We do not find there - in the words of Matthew Arnold - 'a humanity variously and fully developed' or a multifarious free scope of the universal life such as we have already mentioned.
This very achievement of breaking down the limited movements within a narrow compass and spreading it out into the vast has been won by Madhusudan, Bankim and Rabindranath in Bengali lit erature during the current period of English influence. The day Bankim produced his artistic beauty, 'Kapalkundala', and Madhusudan penned -
30.05 - Rhythm in Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Cke la diritta via era smarrita.
Per me si va nella citta dolente,
3.00 - The Magical Theory of the Universe, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Something ourselves (I erase Arnolds imbecile and guilty not) that makes for
righteousness; righteousness being rightly defined as internal coherence. (Internal
3.01 - Forms of Rebirth, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
on the spur of the moment at the eranos meeting in 1939. In putting
it into written form I have made use of the stenographic notes
--
in eranos- J ahrbuch 1939 (Zurich, 1940). Revised and expanded as "Ober Wieder-
geburt," Gestaltungen des Unbewussten (Zurich, 1950), from which the present
3.01 - THE BIRTH OF THOUGHT, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
By the end of the Tertiary era, the psychical temp erature in
the cellular world had been rising for more than 500 million
--
The recognition and isolation of a new era in evolution, the
ear of noogenesis, obliges us to distinguish correlatively a support
--
so rightly been called the psychozoic era. And even today, to a
Martian capable of analysing sidereal radiations psychically no
--
regions on the ' anthropoid layer ' of the Pliocene era, thereby
following the gen eral mechanism of all life. This is not properly
3.02 - SOL, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[124] The alchemical drama leads from below upwards, from the darkness of the earth to the winged, spiritual filius macrocosmi and to the lux moderna; the Christian drama, on the other hand, represents the descent of the Kingdom of Heaven to earth. One has the impression of a mirror-world, as if the God-man coming down from aboveas in the Gnostic legendwere reflected in the dark waters of Physis. The relation of the unconscious to the conscious mind is to a certain extent complementary, as elementary psychogenic symptoms and dreams caused by simple somatic stimuli prove.55 (Hence the strange idea, taught for instance by Rudolf Steiner, that the Hereafter possesses qualities complementary to those of this world.) Careful observation and analysis show, however, that not all dreams can be regarded mechanically as mere complementary devices but must be interpreted rather as attempts at compensation, though this does not prevent very many dreams from having, on a superficial view, a distinct complementary character. Similarly, we could regard the alchemical movement as a reflection of the Christian one.56 Koepgen makes a significant distinction between two aspects of Christ: the descending, incarnate God, and the ascending, Gnostic Christ who returns to the Father. We cannot regard the latter as the same as the alchemical filius regius, although Koepgens schema offers an exact parallel to the alchemical situation.57 The redeemer figure of alchemy is not commensurable with Christ. Whereas Christ is God and is begotten by the Father, the filius regius is the soul of nature, born of the world-creating Logos, of the Sapientia Dei sunk in matter. The filius regius is also a son of God, though of more distant descent and not begotten in the womb of the Virgin Mary but in the womb of Mother Nature: he is a third sonship in the Basilidian sense.58 No traditional influences should be invoked in considering the conceptual structure of this filius; he is more an autochthonous product deriving from an unconscious, logical development of trends which had already reached the field of consciousness in the early Christian era, impelled by the same unconscious necessity as produced the later development of ideas. For, as our modern experience has shown, the collective unconscious is a living process that follows its own inner laws and gushes up like a spring at the appointed time. That it did so in alchemy in such an obscure and complicated way was due essentially to the great psychological difficulties of antinomian thinking, which continually came up against the demand for the logical consistency of the metaphysical figures, and for their emotional absoluteness. The bonum superexcedens of God allows no integration of evil. Although Nicholas Cusanus ventured the bold thought of the coincidentia oppositorum, its logical consequence the relativity of the God-conceptproved disastrous for Angelus Silesius, and only the withered laurels of the poet lie on his grave. He had drunk with Jacob Boehme at the fount of Mater Alchimia. The alchemists, too, became choked in their own confusions.
[125] Once again, therefore, it is the medical investigators of nature who, equipped with new means of knowledge, have rescued these tangled problems from projection by making them the proper subject of psychology. This could never have happened before, for the simple reason that there was no psychology of the unconscious. But the medical investigator, thanks to his knowledge of archetypal processes, is in the fortunate position of being able to recognize in the abstruse and grotesque-looking symbolisms of alchemy the nearest relatives of those serial fantasies which underlie the delusions of paranoid schizophrenia as well as the healing processes at work in the psychogenic neuroses. The overweening contempt which other departments of science have for the apparently negligible psychic processes of pathological individuals should not deter the doctor in his task of helping and healing the sick. But he can help the sick psyche only when he meets it as the unique psyche of that particular individual, and when he knows its earthly and unearthly darknesses. He should also consider it just as important a task to defend the standpoint of consciousness, clarity, reason, and an acknowledged and proven good against the raging torrent that flows for all eternity in the darkness of the psychea
3.02 - THE DEPLOYMENT OF THE NOOSPHERE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
the end of the Quaternary era ?
Not at all. But, without prejudice to what may still be
--
lined. Even in the Upper Palaeolithic era, the peoples we meet
with seem to have constituted no more tlian loosely bound
--
North Africa. One or two thousand years before our era the
odds between them may have seemed fairly equal. But we
3.03 - THE MODERN EARTH, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
the future will decide what is the best name to describe the era
we are entering. The word matters little. What does matter is
3.04 - LUNA, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[202] The machinations of the thief, our text says, are unavoidable. They are an integral part of the fateful drama of opposites, just as the shadow belongs to the light. Reason, however, cannot turn this into a convenient recipe, for inevitability does not diminish the guilt of what is evil any more than the merit of what is good. Minus remains minus, and guilt, as ever, has to be avenged. Evil follows after wrong, says the Capuchin friar in Wallensteins campa banal truth that is too readily forgotten, and because of this the winged youth cannot lead his bride home as quickly as he would wish. Evil cannot be eradicated once and for all; it is an inevitable component of life and is not to be had without paying for it. The thief whom the police do not catch has, nonetheless, robbed himself, and the murderer is his own executioner.
[203] The thief in our text is armed with all evil, but in reality it is merely the ego with its shadow where the abysmal depths of human nature begin to appear. Increasing psychological insight hinders the projection of the shadow, and this gain in knowledge logically leads to the problem of the union of opposites. One realizes, first of all, that one cannot project ones shadow on to others, and next that there is no advantage in insisting on their guilt, as it is so much more important to know and possess ones own, because it is part of ones own self and a necessary factor without which nothing in this sublunary world can be realized. Though it is not said that Luna personifies the dark side, there is as we have seen something very suspicious about the new moon. Nevertheless the winged youth loves his moon-bride and hence the darkness to which she belongs, for the opposites not only flee one another but also attract one another. We all know that evil, especially if it is not scrutinized too closely, can be very attractive, and most of all when it appears in idealistic garb. Ostensibly it is the wicked thief that hinders the youth in his love for the chaste Diana, but in reality the evil is already lurking in the ideal youth and in the darkness of the new moon, and his chief fear is that he might discover himself in the role of the common sulphur. This role is so shocking that the noble-minded youth cannot see himself in it and puts the blame on the wiles of the enemy. It is as if he dared not know himself because he is not adult enough to accept the fact that one must be thankful if one comes across an apple without a worm in it and a plate of soup without a hair.
--
atque ita Tenebrae, quae supra abyssi faciem erant, per spiritum se in aquis moventem discutientur. Sic jubente Deo Lux apparebit.
and the darkness that was upon the face of the deep shall be scattered by the spirit moving over the waters. Thus by Gods comm and shall the Light appear.
--
[232] The dark sun of feminine psychology is connected with the father-imago, since the father is the first carrier of the animus-image. He endows this virtual image with substance and form, for on account of his Logos he is the source of spirit for the daughter. Unfortunately this source is often sullied just where we would expect clean water. For the spirit that benefits a woman is not mere intellect, it is far more: it is an attitude, the spirit by which a man lives.377 Even a so-called ideal spirit is not always the best if it does not understand how to deal adequately with nature, that is, with the animal man. This really would be ideal. Hence every father is given the opportunity to corrupt, in one way or another, his daughters nature, and the educator, husband, or psychiatrist then has to face the music. For what has been spoiled by the father378 can only be made good by a father, just as what has been spoiled by the mother can only be repaired by a mother. The disastrous repetition of the family pattern could be described as the psychological original sin, or as the curse of the Atrides running through the gen erations. But in judging these things one should not be too certain either of good or of evil. The two are about equally balanced. It should, however, have begun to dawn on our cultural optimists that the forces of good are not sufficient to produce either a rational world-order or the faultless ethical behaviour of the individual, whereas the forces of evil are so strong that they imperil any order at all and can imprison the individual in a devilish system that commits the most fearful crimes, so that even if he is ethical-minded he must finally forget his moral responsibility in order to go on living. The malignity of collective man has shown itself in more terrifying form today than ever before in history, and it is by this objective standard that the greater and the lesser sins should be measured. We need more casuistic subtlety, because it is no longer a question of extirpating evil but of the difficult art of putting a lesser evil in place of a greater one. The time for the sweeping statements so dear to the evangelizing moralist, which lighten his task in the most agreeable way, is long past. Nor can the conflict be escaped by a denial of moral values. The very idea of this is foreign to our instincts and contrary to nature. Every human group that is not actually sitting in prison will follow its accustomed paths according to the measure of its freedom. Whatever the intellectual definition and evaluation of good and evil may be, the conflict between them can never be eradicated, for no one can ever forget it. Even the Christian who feels himself delivered from evil will, when the first rapture is over, remember the thorn in the flesh, which even St. Paul could not pluck out.
[233] These hints may suffice to make clear what kind of spirit it is that the daughter needs. They are the truths which speak to the soul, which are not too loud and do not insist too much, but reach the individual in stillness the individual who constitutes the meaning of the world. It is this knowledge that the daughter needs, in order to pass it on to her son.
3.1.02 - Spiritual Evolution and the Supramental, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The Vedic age was followed by a great outburst of intellectual philosophy which yet took spiritual truth as its basis and tried to reach it anew, not through a direct intuitive or occult process as did the Vedic seers, but by the power of the mind's reflective, speculative, logical thought; at the same time processes of Yoga were developed which used the thinking mind as a means of arriving at spiritual realisation, spiritualising this mind itself at the same time. Then followed an era of the development of philosophies and Yoga processes which more and more used the emotional and aesthetic being as the means of spiritual realisation and spiritualised the emotional level in man through the heart and feeling. This was accompanied by Tantric and other processes which took up the mental will, the life-will, the life of sensations and made them at once the instruments and the field of spiritualisation. In Hathayoga and in the various attempts at divinisation of the body there is also a line of endeavour which attempted to arrive at the same achievement with regard
268
31.03 - The Trinity of Bengal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Thus, in Rammohan is visible the primal stage of the consciousness of Bengal. It is he who may be called in this sense the psychic being or the causal being of modern Bengal. He alone before all others has brought forward the consciousness of Bengal to the free air and light of the modern era from the antiquity, the mediaevalism of the past. He has initiated the country into the religion of the new era. In him sprouted the first seeds of all future creations. Each flash of consciousness, intense with a deep and pregnant meaning, that sprung in his intuition gradually blossomed into a lush of foliage and flowers and fruits. He brought a new birth, a new life and a new' creation everywhere in all the fields of the collective life of state, society, religion, culture, lit erature and language. He made the fundamental scheme, the blue-print for the future fulfilment of the country. It is he who laid down the first principles. The future architects have made a new and solid structure on these as their basis. Rammohan was indeed the soul in the heart. The Upanishad says that the nerves of the body-vessel are assembled in this heart-centre and from here they go out everywhere in all directions. Likewise in Rammohan too a new orientation in the mind and life of the nation, the modern consciousness in all its branches of culture has centred and from him all flow out into activities and enterprises of a new achievement. When the truth takes birth and grows consid erably in the soul then only it can reveal itself in the mental plane. Reason and intelligence seize on h and apprehend it to know its meaning and endeavour to bring it to the fore of the critical perception of an enlightened intelligence.
We have already said that the mental being (Manomaya Purusha) of the country awoke in Bankimchandra. It is he who gave a fluent expression, in thought and in an outer attractive language, to her hopes, aspirations and inner feelings. And it is in him that the first revelation of a new curiosity, inquisitiveness and sensitiveness is to be found. His was the inspiration and channel for an unceasing quest, a many-sided research through mental seeking and logic and argument which inundated the entire country like a flood. Many are the lines of investigation and imaginative display that bear testimony to the mind's manifold inquisitiveness. A deep longing, a luminous perception of the Soul developed and expanded in hundred branches. The mind's business is to manifest and apply a soul-intuition in as many fields and forms, in as many directions as possible and one form through which mind finds expression is lit erature.
3.1.3 - Difficulties of the Physical Being, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The hold of inertia always increases when the working comes down into the physical and subconscient. Before that the inertia is overpowered though not eradicated by the action in mind and vitalafterwards it comes up in its natural force and has to be met in its own field.
***
--
I do not know that I can add anything more to what I have already written. It is only by a more constant dynamic force descending into an unalt erable equality and peace that the physical natures normal tendency can be eradicated.
The normal tendency of the physical nature is to be inert and in its inertia to respond only to the ordinary vital forces, not to the higher forces. If one has a perfect equality and peace then one can be unaffected by the spreading of the inertia and bring down into it gradually or quickly the same peace with a force of the higher consciousness which can alter it. When that is there there can be no longer the difficulty and fluctuations with a prepond erance of inertia such as you are now having.
3.2.01 - On Ideals, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
itself with all the gigantic force of the higher planes of existence on this reluctant and rebellious stuff of life and matter to conquer it that we have the great eras which change the world by carrying out the potentialities of sev eral centuries in the action of a few decades.
Therefore wherever and whenever the mere practical man abounds and excludes or discourages by his domination the idealist, there is the least work and the least valuable work done in that age or country for humanity; at most some preliminary spade-work, some labour of conservation and hardly perceptible motion, some repression of creative energies preparing for a great future outburst. On the other hand, when the idealist is lib erated, when the visionary abounds, the executive worker also is uplifted, finds at once an orientation and tenfold energy and accomplishes things which he would otherwise have rejected as a dream and chim era, which to his ordinary capacity would be impossible and which often leave the world wondering how work so great could have been done by men who were in themselves so little. The union of the great idealist with the great executive personality who receives and obeys the idea is always the sign of a coming realisation which will be more or less deep and extensive in proportion as they are united or as the executive man seizes more or less profoundly and completely the idea he serves and is able to make permanent in force what the other has impressed upon the consciousness of his age.
3.2.04 - The Conservative Mind and Eastern Progress, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The present era of the world is a stage of immense transformations. Not one but many radical ideas are at work in the mind of humanity and agitate its life with a vehement seeking and effort at change; and although the centre of the agitation is in progressive Europe, yet the East is being rapidly drawn into this churning of the sea of thought and this breaking up of old ideas and old institutions. No nation or community can any longer remain psychologically cloistered and apart in the unity of the modern world. It may even be said that the future of humanity depends most upon the answer that will be given to the modern riddle of the Sphinx by the East and especially by India, the hoary guardian of the Asiatic idea and its profound spiritual secrets. For the most vital issue of the age is whether the future progress of humanity is to be governed by the modern economic and materialistic mind of the West or by a nobler pragmatism guided, uplifted and enlightened by spiritual culture and knowledge. The West never really succeeded in spiritualising itself and latterly it has been habituated almost exclusively to an action in the external governed by political and economic ideals and necessities; in spite of the reawakening of the religious mind and the growth of a widespread but not yet profound or luminous spiritual and psychical curiosity and seeking, it has to act solely in the things of this world and to solve its problems by mechanical methods and as the thinking political and economic animal, simply because it knows no other standpoint and is accustomed to no other method. On the other hand the East, though it has allowed its spirituality to slumber too much in dead forms, has always been open to profound awakenings and preserves its spiritual capacity intact, even when it is actually inert and uncreative. Therefore the hope of the world lies in the re-arousing in the East of the old spiritual practicality and large and profound vision and power of organisation under the insistent contact of the West and in the flooding out of the light of Asia on the Occident, no longer in forms that are now static, effete, unadaptive, but in new forms stirred, dynamic and effective.
India, the heart of the Orient, has to change as the whole West and the whole East are changing, and it cannot avoid changing in the sense of the problems forced upon it by Europe. The new Orient must necessarily be the result either of some balance and fusion or of some ardent struggle between progressive and conservative ideals and tendencies. If therefore the conservative mind in this country opens itself sufficiently to the necessity of transformation, the resulting culture born of a resurgent India may well bring about a profound modification in the future civilisation of the world. But if it remains shut up in dead fictions, or tries to meet the new needs with the mind of the schoolman and the sophist dealing with words and ideas in the air rather than actual fact and truth and potentiality, or struggles merely to avoid all but a scanty minimum of change, then, since the new ideas cannot fail to realise themselves, the future India will be formed in the crude mould of the Westernised social and political reformer whose mind, barren of original thought and unenlightened by vital experience, can do nothing but reproduce the forms and ideas of Europe and will turn us all into halting apes of the West. Or else, and that perhaps is the best thing that can happen, a new spiritual awakening must arise from the depths of this vast life that shall this time more successfully include in its scope the great problems of earthly life as well as those of the soul and its transmundane destinies, an awakening that shall ally itself closely with the renascent spiritual seeking of the West and with its yearning for the perfection of the human race. This third and as yet unknown quantity is indeed the force needed throughout the East. For at present we have only two extremes of a conservative immobility and incompetence imprisoned in the shell of past conventions and a progressive force hardly less blind and ineffectual because second-hand and merely imitative of nineteenth-century Europe, with a vague floating mass of uncertainty between. The result is a continual fiasco and inability to evolve anything large, powerful, sure and vital, a drifting in the stream of circumstance, a constant grasping at details and unessentials and failure to reach the heart of the great problems of life which the age is bringing to our doors. Something is needed which tries to be born; but as yet, in the phrase of the Veda, the Mother holds herself compressed in smallness, keeps the Birth concealed within her being and will not give it forth to the Father. When she becomes great in impulse and conception, then we shall see it born.
3.2.05 - Our Ideal, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Asia of Asia, the heart of the world's spiritual life, in the last throes of an enormous experiment, the thought of a whole nation concentrated for centuries upon the pure spiritual existence to the exclusion of all real progress in the practical and mental life of the race. The entering stream of Eastern thought found in Europe the beginning of an era which rejected religion, philosophy and psychology, - religion as an emotional delusion, philosophy, the pure essence of the mind, as a barren thoughtweaving, - and resolved to devote the whole intellectual faculty of man to a study of the laws of material Nature and of man's bodily, social, economic and political existence and to build thereon a superior civilisation.
That stupendous effort is over; it has not yet frankly declared its bankruptcy, but it is bankrupt. It is sinking in a cataclysm as gigantic and as unnatural as the attempt which gave it birth.
33.05 - Muraripukur - II, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This shining example of non-violent resistance occurred long before the Gandhian era. To us who were in favour of armed resistance this kind of forbearance seemed intol erable. When, after this incident, the journalists and the poets began to sing in chorus, of "Barisal of glorious virtue", we could not help adding with a little sting, "thanks to those beatings."
I have said that Sri Aurobindo came to occupy with Mrinalini a portion of the house in Grey Street. It was here that they arrested him later. The Navashakti too did not last long. In the course of their search, the police discovered in one of the rooms occupied by Sri Aurobindo a lump of clay, which Mrinalini had brought from Dakshineswara as a sacred relic. But the suspicions of the police were not to be allayed so easily. They thought it might as well be some kind of raw material for the manufacture of bombs, so they had it sent to their chemical laboratories for a chemical analysis!
33.08 - I Tried Sannyas, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This was how it came about the first time. I had just come out of jail. What was I to do next? Go back to the ordinary life, read as before in college, pass examinations, get a job? But all that was now out of the question. I prayed that such things be erased from the tablet of my fate, sirasi ma likha, ma likha, ma likha.But before I could come to any final decision as to the future, I had to do something at least to while away the time. So I gave my parents and relatives to understand that I would be continuing my studies and so be on the look-out for a suitable college - for any and every college would not dare to admit me, a live bomb-maker just out of prison.
After going about a bit, I came to Calcutta and put up with a friend at his Mess. One day, I felt a sudden inspiration. It had to be on that very day: on that very day I must renounce the world, make the Great Departure, there was to be no return. I decided to try the Belur Math first. If they took me in, so much the better. They had a good library too, I had heard. In case they refused, well, one would see. It was about four in the afternoon when I left the Mess. I had of course been to the Math before, and to Dakshineshwar as well, but always by river in a country-boat. I had since been told there was a railway-station at Belur. I thought the Math must be somewhere near the station, so I should go by train this time. With exactly two and a half annas in my pocket, I left for the Howrah station, bought a ticket for Belur and kept the change, a pice or two. On alighting at the station I was told the Math was quite a distance from there, a couple of miles at least. I had to set out on foot and finally arrived at the Math. A few inmates - Sannyasis - sat on a bench in the v erandah. They asked me about the object of my visit. I blurted out straightaway, "I have come to stay here. I wish to take up the spiritual life, the life of sannyasa.""In that case," they said, "you had better consult the authority in charge." This authority was Sarat Maharaj. He received me in his room and bade me sit by him. He listened to all I had to say. Then he spoke to me in a most unassuming and affectionate tone and explained a number of things.
33.17 - Two Great Wars, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
That is why in the second place the message brought by the War was that of freedom and autonomy for all, for the individual as well as for the collectivity or nation. Colonialism was to cease to exist; even the smallest nations were to win their freedom. This new era of progress was begun by the First World War.
A third boon was to lay the foundations of an International Society. This no doubt implied that the different countries and peoples of the world were to attain their freedom and autonomy. But in order that the smaller units might be left in security and there might be a check on unjust dealings among the nations, there had to come into being a Society of Nations where the representatives of all the nations could meet. This is what came to be known as the League of Nations. The unity of the human race was to be founded on a complex harmony of the diverse groups of men.
33.18 - I Bow to the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
As I told you in the beginning, the Mother did not appear to us, the older people, as the Mother at the outset; she came to us first in this garb of Beauty. We received her as a friend and companion, as one very close to ourselves, first, because Sri Aurobindo himself received her like that, and secondly because of her qualities. Now that we are on this subject of her qualities, although it is not necessary for a child to proclaim the virtues of his mother, I cannot here "'refrain from telling you about another point in her teaching. This concerns something deeper. The first time Sri Aurobindo happened to describe her qualities, he said he had never seen anywhere a self-surrender so absolute and unreserved. He had added a comment that perhaps it was only women who were capable of giving themselves so entirely and with such sovereign ease. This implies a complete oblit eration of the past, erasing it with its virtues and faults. The Mother has referred to this in one of her Prayers and Meditations. When she came here, she gave herself up to the Lord, Sri Aurobindo, with the candid simplicity of a child, after erasing from herself all her past, all her spiritual attainments, all the riches of her consciousness. Like a new-born babe, she felt she possessed nothing, she was to learn everything right from the start, as if she had known or heard about nothing.
Now to come back to a personal experience. The first thing I heard and came to know about the Mother was that she was a great spiritual person. I did not know then that she might have other gifts; these were revealed to me gradually. First I came to know that she was a very fine painter; and afterwards that she was an equally gifted musician. But there were other surprises in store. For instance, she had an intellectual side no less richly endowed, that is to say, she had read and studied enormously, had been engaged in intellectual pursuits even as the learned do. I was still more surprised to find that while in France she had already studied and translated a good number of Indian texts, like the Gita, the Upanishads, the Yoga-sutras, the Bhakti-sutras of Narada. I mention all this merely to tell you that the Mother's capacity of making her mind a complete blank was as extraordinary as her enormous mental acquisitions. This was something unique. In the early days, when she had just taken charge of our spiritual life, she told me one day in private, perhaps seeing that I might have a pride in being an intellectual, "At one time I used to take an interest in philosophy and other intellectual pursuits. All that is now gone below the surface, but I can bring it up again at will." So, I need not have any fears on that score! It was as if the Mother was trying to apologise for her deficiencies in scholarship. This was how she taught me the meaning of humility, what we call Divine Humility.
3.4.03 - Materialism, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
All this wealth of accusation may have and much of it has its truth. But most things that the human mind thus alternately trumpets and bans, are a double skein. They come to us with opposite faces, their good side and their bad, a dark aspect of error and a bright of truth; and it is as we look upon one or the other visage that we swing to our extremes of opinion or else oscillate between them. Materialism may not be quite as dead as most would declare it to be; still held by a consid erable number of scientific workers, perhaps a majority, and scientific opinion is always a force both by its power of well-ascertained truth and its continued service to humanity,it constitutes even now the larger part of the real temper of action and life even where it is rejected as a set opinion. The strong impressions of the past are not so easily erased out of our human mentality. But it is a fast receding force; other ideas and standpoints are crowding in and thrust it out from its remaining points of vantage. It will be useful before we say farewell to it, and can now be done with safety, to see what it was that gave to it its strength, what it has left permanently behind it, and to adjust our new viewpoints to whatever stuff of truth may have lain within it and lent it its force of applicability. Even we can look at it with an impartial sympathy, though only as a primary but lesser truth of our actual being,for it is all that, but no more than that, and try to admit and fix its just claims and values. We can now see too how it was bound to escape from itself by the widening of the very frame of knowledge it has itself constructed.
Admit,for it is true,that this age of which materialism was the portentous offspring and in which it had figured first as petulant rebel and aggressive thinker, then as a grave and strenuous preceptor of mankind, has been by no means a period of mere error, calamity and degen eration, but rather a most powerful creative epoch of humanity. Examine impartially its results. Not only has it immensely widened and filled in the knowledge of the race and accustomed it to a great patience of research, scrupulosity, accuracy,if it has done that only in one large sphere of inquiry, it has still prepared for the extension of the same curiosity, intellectual rectitude, power for knowledge to other and higher fields,not only has it with an unexampled force and richness of invention brought and put into our hands, for much evil, but also for much good, discoveries, instruments, practical powers, conquests, conveniences which, however we may declare their insufficiency for our highest interests, yet few of us would care to relinquish, but it has also, paradoxical as that might at first seem, streng thened mans idealism. On the whole, it has given him a kindlier hope and humanised his nature. Tol erance is greater, liberty has increased, charity is more a matter of course, peace, if not yet practicable, is growing at least imaginable. Latterly the thought of the eighteenth century which promulgated secularism has been much scouted and belittled, that of the nineteenth which developed it, riddled with adverse criticism and overpassed. Still they worshipped no mean godheads. Reason, science, progress, freedom, humanity were their ideals, and which of these idols, if idols they are, would we like or ought we, if we are wise, to cast down into the mire or leave as poor unworshipped relics on the wayside? If there are other and yet greater godheads or if the visible forms adored were only clay or stone images or the rites void of the inmost knowledge, yet has their cult been for us a preliminary initiation and the long material sacrifice has prepared us for a greater religion.
3-5 Full Circle, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
It will be noted that the above factors are all critical in the present historical era. The fact that these are among the weakest outputs in most courses today further underscores the importance of the work in this seminar.
The course was thought to be almost equally valuable for school administrators, teachers, and graduate students. With appropriate modifications in the level of sophistication, it is believed that the seminar would be effective for college freshmen and some talented high school students.
36.07 - An Introduction To The Vedas, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08, #unset, #Zen
Here arises the second question. The Western and modern scholars are prone to make a difference between the Veda and the Shruti. According to them, the term Shruti is synonymous with the Upanishad and not with the Veda proper. But what is it that we actually find in the Upanishad that is considered by all scholars, oriental and occidental, as the repository of knowledge of the highest order? The Upanishad has been studied much more than the Veda in India and abroad. The reason is this that the ideas and language of the Upanishad are simpler than those of the Veda, and also more familiar to modern thought. The Upanishad is free from all the intricacies of sacrificial rites, ceremonies and obscure mantras, etc. It deals precisely with the clear realised truths that form the basis of the philosophical doctrines. That is why the Europeans hold that the Upanishad comes in as a reaction and protest against the Veda. Towards the end of the Vedic era the Aryan Hindus bade farewell to their cult of Nature-worship and sacrifices and turned towards the quest of God and metaphysical truths and thus a new era was ushered in. Now, on what ground do the European scholars make such an assertion as regards the historical development of Indian thought? As a matter of fact, we do notice that every teacher of Philosophy whenever he has cited anything from the Upanishad has also tried to corroborate it with a similar quotation from the Veda for its justification. There is no iota of proof that the Upanishad held any view contrary to that of the Veda or ever contradicted it. The Upanishad is the culmination of or a complement to the Veda. Since the advent of the dialectic philosopher Hegel it has become a fashion among Western scholars to find an antithesis in every field of historical truth. From their own history they come to learn that Christianity arose as a revolt against the idolatry of the Romans, again Martin Luther and Protestantism stood out against the Roman Catholic Church. Likewise they are, as it were, eager to discover a revolt in the religious history of India. It is not that such a spirit of antithesis is altogether absent in the history of Indian religions, but it is utterly meaningless to say that this antithesis exists as between the Veda and the Upanishad as well. In fact, the Upanishad has always approached the Veda most reverentially and hardly failed to mention: "This we heard from the ancient sages who had explained it to us."
Besides, in the current commentaries on the Veda we come across explanations which are at places self-contradictory, inconsistent, lacking in clarity, fanciful and arbitrary. The same word has been used at different places to convey different meanings without any justification, and also at times the commentators have been constrained to keep silent or to confess that they could make neither head nor tail of a passage, a sentence or a word. For instance, the word ghrta (clarified butter) has been explained as jala (water) and the word water has been used for antariksa (ether) and the word vyoman (ether) has been interpreted as prthivi (earth). That is why in the interpretations of Sayana or Ramesh Dutta, in spite of their supplying synonyms of words, a passage taken as a whole appears to be quite odd, confusing and utterly meaningless. One is at a loss to know whether one should indulge in laughter or shed tears over such a performance. It may be argued that the Veda was written in a remote antiquity, hence much of its archaic language is not likely to be understood by men of the present age. It is enough on our part to be able to form a gen eral idea of it. But when one has to resort to a makeshift hocus-pocus even for gathering this gen eral idea, then it becomes quite clear that there must have been some serious blunder somewhere. If it were possible to get the gen eral idea of the Veda quite easily, then all the interpreters would necessarily have pursued it. But unfortunately in the present age we find that besides the sacrificial and naturalistic interpretations there are historical (by Abinash Chandra Das), geographical (by Umesh Chandra Vidyaratna), astronomical (by Tilak), scientific (by Paramasiva Aiyar) and even an interpretation based on Chemistry (by Narayan Gaur) and so on and so forth. Many minds, many ways: nowhere else may this oft-quoted adage be so aptly applied as in the case of the multifarious interpretations of the Veda. A few portions of the Veda that had appealed to an interpreter most in accordance with his own bent of mind gave him the impetus to endeavour to interpret the whole of the Veda in that light. The result has been that the same sloka has been interpreted in ever so many ways. But none of these interpreters has even attempted interpreting the whole or the major portion of the Veda. From this we can dare conclude that the key to the proper interpretation of the Vedic mysteries has not hitherto been found. All are but groping in the dark.
4.01 - The Presence of God in the World, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
stumbling-block of the endless eras of expectancy
imposed on us by the Messiah; the fearful, anony-
4.02 - Humanity in Progress, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
An era of abundance and euphoria a Golden Age
is, they suggest, all that evolution could hold in
4.03 - THE ULTIMATE EARTH, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
era of science, it will be eminently an era of human science.
Man, the knowing subject, will perceive at last that man, ' the
4.04 - THE REGENERATION OF THE KING, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[460] This is the apotheosis of the filius regius, as we find it in numerous treatises. Thus the Tractatus aureus260 says: The king comes forth from the fire and rejoices in the marriage. The son is become a warrior of the fire and surpasses the tinctures, for he himself is the treasure and himself is attired in the philosophic matter. Come hither, ye sons of wisdom, let us be glad and rejoice, for the dominion of death is over, and the son reigns; he is clothed with the red garment, and the purple is put on. The reborn king is the wonder of the world, an exceeding pure spirit;261 he is, the Aquarium sapientum assures us, the most elect, the most subtile, the purest, and noblest of all the heavenly spirits, to whom all the Test yield obedience as to their King, who bestows on men all health and prosperity, heals all sickness, gives to the God-fearing temporal honour and long life, but to the wicked who abused him, eternal punishment. . . . In sum, they have designated him the chief of all things under heaven, and the marvellous end and epilogue of all philosophic works. Hence some devout philosophers of old have affirmed that he was divinely revealed to Adam, the first man, and thereafter was awaited with peculiar longing by all the holy Patriarchs.262 The Almighty, remarks the Introitus, has made him known by a most notable sign, whose birth263 is declared throughout the East on the horizon of his hemisphere. The wise Magi saw it at the beginning of the era, and were astonished, and straightway they knew that the most serene King was born in the world. Do you, when you see his star, follow it to the cradle, and there you shall behold the fair infant. Cast aside your defilements, honour the royal child, open your treasure, offer a gift of gold; and after death he will give you flesh and blood, the supreme Medicine in the three monarchies of the earth.264 The clothing of the elixir with the kingly garment is also found in the Turba.265 The Consilium coniugii describes the king as descending from heaven.266 Mylius says of King Sol that Phoebus with shining hair of gold sits in the midst, like a king and emperor of the world, grasping the sceptre and the helm. In him are all the powers of heaven.267 In another place he cites the following quotation: And at last the king will go forth crowned with his diadem, radiant as the sun, bright as the carbuncle. 268 Khunrath speaks of the wondrous natural triune Son of the Great World, whom the sages name their Son and crowned King, artificially hatched from the egg of the world.269 Elsewhere he says of the filius Mundi Maioris:
The Son of the great World [Macrocosm] who is Theocosmos, i.e., a divine power and world (but whom even today, unfortunately, many who teach nature in a pagan spirit and many builders of medical science reject in the high university schools), is the exemplar of the stone which is Theanthropos, i.e., God and man (whom, as Scripture tells us, the builders of the Church have also rejected); and from the same, in and from the Great World Book of Nature, [there issues] a continuous and everlasting doctrine for the wise and their children: indeed, it is a splendid living likeness of our Saviour Jesus Christ, in and from the Great World which by nature is very similar to him (as to miraculous conception, birth, inexpressible powers, virtues, and effects); so God our Lord, besides his Sons Biblical histories, has also created a specific image and natural representation for us in the Book of Nature.270
4.06 - THE KING AS ANTHROPOS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[488] The inner spiritual man bears a resemblance to Christ that is the unconscious premise for the statements about the filius regius.343 This idea contradicts the dogmatic view and therefore has every reason to be repressed and projected. At the same time it is the logical consequence of a spiritual situation in which the historical figure had long since disappeared from consciousness, while his spiritual presence was stressed all the more strongly in the form of the inner Christ or God who is born in the soul of man. The outward fact of the dogmatic Christ was answered from within by that inner primordial image which had produced a Purusha or a Gayomart long before the Christian era and made the assimilation of the Christian revelation possible. The ultimate fate of every dogma is that it gradually becomes soulless. Life wants to create new forms, and therefore, when a dogma loses its vitality, it must perforce activate the archetype that has always helped man to express the mystery of the soul. Note that I do not go so far as to say that the archetype actually produces the divine figure. If the psychologist were to assert that, he would have to possess a sure knowledge of the motives that underlie all historical development and be in a position to demonstrate this knowledge. But there is no question of that. I maintain only that the psychic archetype makes it possible for the divine figure to take form and become accessible to understanding. But the supremely important motive power which is needed for this, and which sets the archetypal possibilities in motion at a given historical moment, cannot be explained in terms of the archetype itself. Only experience can establish which archetype has become op erative, but one can never predict that it must enter into manifestation. Who, for instance, could logically have foretold that the Jewish prophet Jesus would give the decisive answer to the spiritual situation in the age of Hellenistic syncretism, or that the slumbering image of the Anthropos would waken to world dominion?
[489] The limitations of human knowledge which leave so many incomprehensible and wonderful things unexplained do not, however, exempt us from the task of trying to understand the revelations of the spirit that are embodied in dogma, otherwise there is a danger that the treasures of supreme knowledge which lie hidden in it will evaporate into nothing and become a bloodless phantom, an easy prey for all shallow rationalists. It would be a great step forward, in my opinion, if at least it were recognized how far the truth of dogma is rooted in the human psyche, which is not the work of human hands.
--
[495] In the second century of our era Wei Po-yang, quite uninfluenced by Western alchemy and unhampered by the preconceptions of our Christian psychology, gave a drastic account of the sufferings caused by a technical blunder during the opus:
Disaster will come to the black mass: gases from food consumed will make noises inside the intestines and stomach. The right essence will be exhaled and the evil one inhaled. Days and nights will be passed without sleep, moon after moon. The body will then be tired out, giving rise to an appearance of insanity. The hundred pulses will stir and boil so violently as to drive away peace of mind and body . . . Ghostly things will make their appearance, at which he will marvel even in his sleep. He is then led to rejoice, thinking that he is assured of longevity. But all of a sudden he is seized by an untimely death.374
4.0 - The Path of Knowledge, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
nothing but my relation to him. If I make myself entirely dependent on this feeling of pleasure, of sympathy, as regards my judgment and my conduct, I place my personality in the foreground, I obtrude it upon the world. I wish to thrust myself into the world just as I am, instead of accepting the world in an unbiased way and allowing it to play itself out in accordance with the forces acting in it. In other words, I am tol erant only of what harmonizes with my personality. Toward everything else I exercise a repelling force. As long as a man is enmeshed by the sensible world, he acts in an especially repelling way on all influences that are supersensible. The learner must develop in himself the capacity to conduct himself toward things and people in accordance with their peculiar natures and to give to each its due worth and significance. Sympathy and antipathy, liking and disliking must be made to play quite new rles. There can be no thought of eradicating these, of blunting oneself to sympathy and antipathy. On the contrary, the more a man develops in himself the capacity to refrain from allowing each feeling of sympathy and antipathy to be
p. 205
5.03 - ADAM AS THE FIRST ADEPT, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[575] Origen had got hold of a diagram like the one used by Celsus and discovered in it the names of the seven angels Celsus alludes to. The prince of these angels was called the accursed God, and they themselves were called sometimes gods of light and sometimes archons. The accursed God refers to the Judaeo-Christian world-creator, as Origen duly notes. Yahweh appears here obviously as the prince and father of the seven archons.122 The first of them had a lions form and was named Michael; the second was a bull and was named Suriel, the bull-formed; the third, Raphael, had the form of a snake; the fourth, named Gabriel, the form of an eagle; the fifth, Thauthabaoth, the form of a bear; the sixth, erataoth, the form of a dog; and the seventh had the form of an ass and was called Onol or Taphabaoth or Thar thataoth.123
[576] It is to be presumed that these names were distributed among the eight inner circles. The seven archons correspond to the seven planets and represent so many spheres with doors which the celebrant has to pass through on his ascent. Here, says Origen, is the origin of the Ogdoad, which, clearly, must consist of the seven and their father Yahweh. At this point Origen mentions, as the first and seventh, Ialdabaoth, of whom we have not heard before. This supreme archon, as we know from other sources too, is lion-headed or lion-like.124 He would therefore correspond to Michael in the Ophitic diagram, the first in the list of archons. Ialdabaoth means child of chaos; thus he is the first-born of a new order that supersedes the original state of chaos. As the first son, he is the last of the series,125 a feature he shares with Adam and also with Leviathan, who, as we have seen, is both circumference and centre. These analogies suggest that the diagram showed a series of concentric circles.126 The old world-picture, with the earth as the centre of the universe, consisted of various heavensspherical layers or spheresarranged concentrically round the centre and named after the planets. The outermost planetary sphere or archon was Saturn. Outside this would be the sphere of the fixed stars (corresponding to Leviathan as the tenth circle in the diagram), unless we postulated some place for the demiurge or for the father or mother of the archons. It is evident from the text that an Ogdoad is meant,127 as in the system of Ptolemy reported by Irenaeus.128 There the eighth sphere was called Achamoth (Sophia, Sapientia),129 and was of feminine nature, just as in Damascius the hebdomad was attributed to Kronos and the ogdoad to Rhea.130 In our text the virgin Prunicus is connected with the mandala of seven circles:131 They have further added on top of one another sayings of the prophets, circles included in circles . . . and a power flowing from a certain Prunicus, a virgin, a living soul.132
5.03 - The Divine Body, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
The difficulty is dual, psychological and corporeal: the first is the effect of the unregen erated animality upon the life, especially by the insistence of the bodys gross instincts, impulses, desires; the second is the outcome of our corporeal structure and organic instrumentation imposing its restrictions on the dynamism of the higher divine nature. The first of these two difficulties is easier to deal with and conquer; for here the will can intervene and impose on the body the power of the higher nature. Certain of these impulses and instincts of the body have been found especially harmful by the spiritual aspirant and weighed consid erably in favour of an ascetic rejection of the body. Sex and sexuality and all that springs from sex and testifies to its existence had to be banned and discarded from the spiritual life, and this, though difficult, is not at all impossible and can be made a cardinal condition for the spiritual seeker. This is natural and unescapable in all ascetic practice and the satisfaction of this condition, though not easy at first to fulfil, becomes after a time quite feasible; the overcoming of the sex instinct and impulse is indeed binding on all who would attain to self-mastery and lead the spiritual life. A total mastery over it is essential for all spiritual seekers, the eradication of it for the complete ascetic. This much has to be recognised and not diminished in its obligatory importance and its principle.
But all recognition of the sex principle, as apart from the gross physical indulgence of the sex impulse, could not be excluded from a divine life upon earth; it is there in life, plays a large part and has to be dealt with, it cannot simply be ignored, merely suppressed or held down or put away out of sight. In the first place, it is in one of its aspects a cosmic and even a divine principle: it takes the spiritual form of the Ishwara and the Shakti and without it there could be no world-creation or manifestation of the world-principle of Purusha and Prakriti which are both necessary for the creation, necessary too in their association and interchange for the play of its psychological working and in their manifestation as soul and Nature fundamental to the whole process of the Lila. In the divine life itself an incarnation or at least in some form a presence of the two powers or their initiating influence through their embodiments or representatives would be indispensable for making the new creation possible. In its human action on the mental and vital level sex is not altogether an undivine principle; it has its nobler aspects and idealities and it has to be seen in what way and to what extent these can be admitted into the new and larger life. All gross animal indulgence of sex desire and impulse would have to be eliminated; it could only continue among those who are not ready for the higher life or not yet ready for a complete spiritual living. In all who aspired to it but could not yet take it up in its fullness sex will have to be refined, submit to the spiritual or psychic impulse and a control by the higher mind and the higher vital and shed all its lighter, frivolous or degraded forms and feel the touch of the purity of the ideal. Love would remain, all forms of the pure truth of love in higher and higher steps till it realised its highest nature, widened into universal love, merged into the love of the Divine. The love of man and woman would also undergo that elevation and consummation; for all that can feel a touch of the ideal and the spiritual must follow the way of ascent till it reaches the divine Reality. The body and its activities must be accepted as part of the divine life and pass under this law; but, as in the other evolutionary transitions, what cannot accept the law of the divine life cannot be accepted and must fall away from the ascending nature.
5.08 - ADAM AS TOTALITY, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[646] The nigredo corresponds to the darkness of the unconscious, which contains in the first place the inferior personality, the shadow. This changes into the feminine figure that stands immediately behind it, as it were, and controls it: the anima, whose typical representative the Shulamite is. I am black, but comelynot hateful, as Eleazar would have us believe, after having reconsidered the matter. For since nature was deformed by the sin of Adam, her blackness must in his view be regarded as ugliness, as the blackness of sin, as the Saturnine initial state, heavy and black as lead. But the Shulamite, the priestess of Ishtar, signifies earth, nature, fertility, everything that flourishes under the damp light of the moon, and also the natural life-urge. The anima is indeed the archetype of life itself, which is beyond all meaning and all moral categories. What at first struck us as incomprehensible, namely that the old Adam should come forth from her again, thus reversing the sequence of Creation, can now be understood, for if anyone knows how to live the natural life it is the old Adam. Here he is not so much the old Adam as an Adam reborn from a daughter of Eve, an Adam restored to his pristine naturalness. The fact that she gives rebirth to Adam and that a black Shulamite produces the original man in his savage, unredeemed state rules out the suspicion that the old Adam is a slip of the pen or a misprint. There is a method in it, which allows us to guess what it was that induced the author to adopt a Jewish pseudonym. For the Jew was the handiest example, living under everyones eyes, of a non-Christian, and therefore a vessel for all those things a Christian could not or did not like to remember. So it was really very natural to put those dark, half-conscious thoughts which began with the Movement of the Free Spirit, the late Christian religion of the Holy Ghost, and which formed the life-blood of the Renaissance, into the mouth of an allegedly Jewish author. Just as the era of the Old Testament prophets began with Hosea, who was commanded by God to marry another Shulamite, so the cours damour of Ren dAnjou, the minnesingers and saints with their passionate love of God, were contemporaneous with the Brethren of the Free Spirit. Eleazars text is nothing but a late echo of these centuries-old events which changed the face of Christianity. But in any such echo there is also a premonition of future developments: in the very same century the author of Faust, that momentous opus, was born.
[647] The Shulamite remains unchanged, as did the old Adam. And yet Adam Kadmon is born, a non-Christian second Adam, just at the moment when the transformation is expected. This extraordinary contradiction seems insoluble at first sight. But it becomes understandable when we consider that the illumination or solificatio of the Shulamite is not the first transformation but the second, and takes place within. The subject of transformation is not the empirical man, however much he may identify with the old Adam, but Adam the Primordial Man, the archetype within us. The black Shulamite herself represents the first transformation: it is the coming to consciousness of the black anima, the Primordial Mans feminine aspect. The second, or solificatio, is the conscious differentiation of the masculine aspecta far more difficult task. Every man feels identical with this, though in reality he is not. There is too much blackness in the archetype for him to put it all down to his own account, and so many good and positive things that he cannot resist the temptation to identify with them. It is therefore much easier to see the blackness in projected form: The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat holds true even of the most enlightened psychology. But the masculine aspect is as unfathomable as the feminine aspect. It would certainly not be fitting for the empirical man, no matter how swollen his ego-feelings, to appropriate the whole range of Adams heights and depths. Human being though he is, he has no cause to attribute to himself all the nobility and beauty a man can attain to, just as he would assuredly refuse to accept the guilt for the abjectness and baseness that make man lower than an animalunless, of course, he were driven by insanity to act out the role of the archetype.
5.1.02 - Ahana, #Collected Poems, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Be what thou must be or be what thou canst be, one hour in an era.
Knowing the truth of thy days, shun the light of ideal and chim era:
5.4.01 - Notes on Root-Sounds, #Vedic and Philological Studies, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
deleo to destroy, annihilate, abolish .. efface, erase.
deletrix that which destroys
--
at the root; to be eradicated; purchasable.
price, cost; wages, salary, hire; gain; capital, principal; original value; purchasable article.
5 - The Phenomenology of the Spirit in Fairytales, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
i [First published as a lecture, "Zur Psychologie des Geistes," in the eranos-Jahr-
buch 194$. Revised and published as "Zur Phanomenologie des Geistes im
--
Spirit and Nature (Papers from the eranos Yearbooks, 1; New York, 1953; London,
1 954) -Editors.]
6.08 - THE CONTENT AND MEANING OF THE FIRST TWO STAGES, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
[745] The objection raised by theologians that the final state of the dogma in any such development would be necessarily more complete or perfect than in the apostolic era is untenable. Obviously the later interpretation and formulation of the archetype will be much more differentiated than in the beginning. A glance at the history of dogma is sufficient to confirm this. One has only to think of the Trinity, for which there is no direct evidence in the canonical writings. But it does not follow from this that the primitive Christians had a less complete knowledge of the fundamental truths. Such an assumption borders on pernicious intellectualism, for what counts in religious experience is not how explicitly an archetype can be formulated but how much I am gripped by it. The least important thing is what I think about it.220
[746] The living idea is always perfect and always numinous. Human formulation adds nothing and takes away nothing, for the archetype is autonomous and the only question is whether a man is gripped by it or not. If he can formulate it more or less, then he can more easily integrate it with consciousness, talk about it more reasonably and explain its meaning a bit more rationally. But he does not possess it more or in a more perfect way than the man who cannot formulate his possession. Intellectual formulation becomes important only when the memory of the original experience threatens to disappear, or when its irrationality seems inapprehensible by consciousness. It is an auxiliary only, not an essential.
6.0 - Conscious, Unconscious, and Individuation, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
published in the eranos-Jahrbuch 1933," i.e., in 1934. The original version was
translated by Stanley Dell and published in The Integration of the Personality
--
1955), 16, 21, and subscribed "January 1955." The issue was devoted to the eranos
conferences at Ascona, Switzerland, and the work of C. G. Jung. (An anonymous
--
len," eranos Jahrbuch 1934 (Zurich, 1935), 369-415.
Berthelot, Marcellin. La Chimie au moyen age. Paris, 1893. 3 vols.
--
Kerenyi, Karl. "Hermes der Seelenfiihrer," eranos Jahrbuch 1942
(Zurich, 1943), 9-107.
--
Spirit and Nature. (Papers from the eranos Yearbooks, 1.) Trans-
lated by Ralph Manheim. New York (Bollingen Series XXX),
--
Die seelenheilende Blume," eranos Jahrbuch (Zurich), XII
(C.G. Jung Festgabe, 1945), 117-239.
--
In: Spiritual Disciplines. (Papers from the eranos Yearbooks, 4),
413
7 - Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
depths, you must be ready to pluck it out, wholly erase it
and see no mark of it is left behind. Yes, sometimes you
Aeneid, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
and the Canzoniere, with their relative homogeneity the homogeneity of erasonly passed into another and more complex order,
the order of politics and history, with the Commedia. Virgil had not
--
These were their words, and these erased my cares:
'Unasked, Apollo sends us to your threshold;
--
Now, erato, be with me, let me sing
of kings and times and of the state of things
Blazing P3 - Explore the Stages of Postconventional Consciousness, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
the ability to eradicate hunger, declined to do so and said that suffering and material
hardship would continue as part of incarnate life (e.g., The Gospel of Matthew 4:3, 26:11; The
BOOK I. - Augustine censures the pagans, who attributed the calamities of the world, and especially the sack of Rome by the Goths, to the Christian religion and its prohibition of the worship of the gods, #City of God, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
Nevertheless the bodies of the dead are not on this account to be despised and left unburied; least of all the bodies of the righteous and faithful, which have been used by the Holy Ghost as His organs and instruments for all good works. For if the dress of a father, or his ring, or anything he wore, be precious to his children, in proportion to the love they bore him, with how much more reason ought we to care for[Pg 21] the bodies of those we love, which they wore far more closely and intimately than any clothing! For the body is not an extraneous ornament or aid, but a part of man's very nature. And therefore to the righteous of ancient times the last offices were piously rendered, and sepulchres provided for them, and obsequies celebrated;[63] and they themselves, while yet alive, gave commandment to their sons about the burial, and, on occasion, even about the removal of their bodies to some favourite place.[64] And Tobit, according to the angel's testimony, is commended, and is said to have pleased God by burying the dead.[65] Our Lord Himself, too, though He was to rise again the third day, applauds, and commends to our applause, the good work of the religious woman who poured precious ointment over His limbs, and did it against His burial.[66] And the Gospel speaks with commendation of those who were careful to take down His body from the cross, and wrap it lovingly in costly cerements, and see to its burial.[67] These instances certainly do not prove that corpses have any feeling; but they show that God's providence extends even to the bodies of the dead, and that such pious offices are pleasing to Him, as cherishing faith in the resurrection. And we may also draw from them this wholesome lesson, that if God does not forget even any kind office which loving care pays to the unconscious dead, much more does He reward the charity we exercise towards the living. Other things, indeed, which the holy patriarchs said of the burial and removal of their bodies, they meant to be taken in a prophetic sense; but of these we need not here speak at large, what we have already said being sufficient. But if the want of those things which are necessary for the support of the living, as food and clothing, though painful and trying, does not break down the fortitude and virtuous endurance of good men, nor eradicate piety from their souls, but rather renders it more fruitful, how much less can the absence of the fun eral, and of the other customary attentions paid to the dead, render those wretched who are already reposing in the hidden abodes of the blessed! Consequently, though in the sack of Rome and of other towns the dead[Pg 22] bodies of the Christians were deprived of these last offices, this is neither the fault of the living, for they could not render them; nor an infliction to the dead, for they cannot feel the loss.
14. Of the captivity of the saints, and that divine consolation never failed them therein.
BOOK II. - A review of the calamities suffered by the Romans before the time of Christ, showing that their gods had plunged them into corruption and vice, #City of God, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
But Scipio, were he alive, would possibly reply: "How could we attach a penalty to that which the gods themselves have consecrated? For the theatrical entertainments in which such things are said, and acted, and performed, were introduced into Roman society by the gods, who ordered that they should be dedicated and exhibited in their honour." But was not this, then, the plainest proof that they were no true gods, nor in any respect worthy of receiving divine honours from the republic? Suppose they had required that in their honour the citizens of Rome should be held up to ridicule, every Roman would have resented the hateful proposal. How then, I would ask, can they be esteemed worthy of worship, when they propose that their own crimes be used as material for celebrating their praises? Does not this artifice expose them, and prove that they are detestable devils? Thus the Romans, though they were superstitious enough to serve as gods those who made no secret of their desire to be worshipped in licentious plays, yet had sufficient regard to their hereditary dignity and virtue, to prompt them to refuse to players any such rewards as the Greeks accorded them. On this point we have this testimony of Scipio, recorded in Cicero: "They [the Romans] considered comedy and all theatrical performances as disgraceful, and therefore not only debarred players from offices and honours open to ordinary citizens, but also decreed that their names should be branded by the censor, and erased from the roll of their tribe." An excellent decree, and another testimony to the sagacity of Rome; but I could wish their prudence had been more thoroughgoing and consistent. For when I hear that if any Roman citizen chose the stage as his profession, he not only closed to himself every laudable career, but even became an outcast from his own tribe, I cannot but exclaim: This is the true Roman spirit, this is worthy of a state jealous of its reputation. But then some one interrupts my rapture, by inquiring with what consistency players are[Pg 63] debarred from all honours, while plays are counted among the honours due to the gods? For a long while the virtue of Rome was uncontaminated by theatrical exhibitions;[99] and if they had been adopted for the sake of gratifying the taste of the citizens, they would have been introduced hand in hand with the relaxation of manners. But the fact is, that it was the gods who demanded that they should be exhibited to gratify them. With what justice, then, is the player excommunicated by whom God is worshipped? On what pretext can you at once adore him who exacts, and brand him who acts these plays? This, then, is the controversy in which the Greeks and Romans are engaged. The Greeks think they justly honour players, because they worship the gods who demand plays: the Romans, on the other hand, do not suffer an actor to disgrace by his name his own plebeian tribe, far less the senatorial order. And the whole of this discussion may be summed up in the following syllogism. The Greeks give us the major premiss: If such gods are to be worshipped, then certainly such men may be honoured. The Romans add the minor: But such men must by no means be honoured. The Christians draw the conclusion: Therefore such gods must by no means be worshipped.
14. That Plato, who excluded poets from a well-ordered city, was better than these gods who desire to be honoured by theatrical plays.
--
This philosopher, Plato, has been elevated by Labeo to the rank of a demigod, and set thus upon a level with such as Hercules and Romulus. Labeo ranks demigods higher than heroes, but both he counts among the deities. But I have no doubt that he thinks this man whom he reckons a demigod worthy of greater respect not only than the heroes, but also than the gods themselves. The laws of the Romans and the speculations of Plato have this resemblance, that the latter pronounces a wholesale condemnation of poetical fictions, while the former restrain the licence of satire, at least so far as men are the objects of it. Plato will not suffer poets even to dwell in his city: the laws of Rome prohibit actors from being enrolled as citizens; and if they had not feared to offend the gods who had asked the services of the players, they would in all likelihood have banished them altogether. It is obvious, therefore, that the Romans could not receive, nor reasonably expect to receive, laws for the regulation of their conduct from their gods, since the laws they themselves enacted far surpassed and put to shame the morality of the gods. The gods demand stage-plays in their own honour; the Romans exclude the players from all civic honours:[101] the former commanded that they should be celebrated by the scenic representation[Pg 65] of their own disgrace; the latter commanded that no poet should dare to blemish the reputation of any citizen. But that demigod Plato resisted the lust of such gods as these, and showed the Romans what their genius had left incomplete; for he absolutely excluded poets from his ideal state, whether they composed fictions with no regard to truth, or set the worst possible examples before wretched men under the guise of divine actions. We for our part, indeed, reckon Plato neither a god nor a demigod; we would not even compare him to any of God's holy angels, nor to the truth-speaking prophets, nor to any of the apostles or martyrs of Christ, nay, not to any faithful Christian man. The reason of this opinion of ours we will, God prospering us, render in its own place. Nevertheless, since they wish him to be considered a demigod, we think he certainly is more entitled to that rank, and is every way superior, if not to Hercules and Romulus (though no historian could ever narrate nor any poet sing of him that he had killed his brother, or committed any crime), yet certainly to Priapus, or a Cynocephalus,[102] or the Fever,[103]divinities whom the Romans have partly received from foreigners, and partly consecrated by home-grown rites. How, then, could gods such as these be expected to promulgate good and wholesome laws, either for the prevention of moral and social evils, or for their eradication where they had already sprung up?gods who used their influence even to sow and cherish profligacy, by appointing that deeds truly or falsely ascribed to them should be published to the people by means of theatrical exhibitions, and by thus gratuitously fanning the flame of human lust with the breath of a seemingly divine approbation. In vain does Cicero, speaking of poets, exclaim against this state of things in these words: "When the plaudits and acclamation of the people, who sit as infallible judges, are won by the poets, what darkness benights the mind, what fears invade, what passions inflame it!"[104]
[Pg 66]
--
Cicero, a weighty man, and a philosopher in his way, when about to be made edile, wished the citizens to understand[111] that, among the other duties of his magistracy, he must propitiate Flora by the celebration of games. And these games are reckoned devout in proportion to their lewdness. In another place,[112] and when he was now consul, and the state in great peril, he says that games had been celebrated for ten days together, and that nothing had been omitted which could pacify the gods: as if it had not been more satisfactory to irritate the gods by temp erance, than to pacify them by debauchery; and to provoke their hate by honest living, than soo the it by such unseemly grossness. For no matter how cruel was the ferocity of those men who were threatening the state, and on whose account the gods were being propitiated: it could not have been more hurtful than the alliance of gods who were won with the foulest vices. To avert the danger which threatened men's bodies, the gods were conciliated in a fashion that drove virtue from their spirits; and the gods did not enrol themselves as defenders of the battlements against the besiegers, until they had first stormed and sacked the morality[Pg 88] of the citizens. This propitiation of such divinities,a propitiation so wanton, so impure, so immodest, so wicked, so filthy, whose actors the innate and praiseworthy virtue of the Romans disabled from civic honours, erased from their tribe, recognised as polluted and made infamous;this propitiation, I say, so foul, so detestable, and alien from every religious feeling, these fabulous and ensnaring accounts of the criminal actions of the gods, these scandalous actions which they either shamefully and wickedly committed, or more shamefully and wickedly feigned, all this the whole city learned in public both by the words and gestures of the actors. They saw that the gods delighted in the commission of these things, and therefore believed that they wished them not only to be exhibited to them, but to be imitated by themselves. But as for that good and honest instruction which they speak of, it was given in such secrecy, and to so few (if indeed given at all), that they seemed rather to fear it might be divulged, than that it might not be practised.
28. That the Christian religion is health-giving.
BOOK III. - The external calamities of Rome, #City of God, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
Let those who have no gratitude to Christ for His great benefits, blame their own gods for these heavy disasters. For certainly when these occurred the altars of the gods were kept blazing, and there rose the mingled fragrance of "Saban incense and fresh garlands;"[154] the priests were clothed with honour, the shrines were maintained in splendour; sacrifices,[Pg 133] games, sacred ecstasies, were common in the temples; while the blood of the citizens was being so freely shed, not only in remote places, but among the very altars of the gods. Cicero did not choose to seek sanctuary in a temple, because Mucius had sought it there in vain. But they who most unpardonably calumniate this Christian era, are the very men who either themselves fled for asylum to the places specially dedicated to Christ, or were led there by the barbarians that they might be safe. In short, not to recapitulate the many instances I have cited, and not to add to their number others which it were tedious to enum erate, this one thing I am persuaded of, and this every impartial judgment will readily acknowledge, that if the human race had received Christianity before the Punic wars, and if the same desolating calamities which these wars brought upon Europe and Africa had followed the introduction of Christianity, there is no one of those who now accuse us who would not have attri buted them to our religion. How intol erable would their accusations have been, at least so far as the Romans are concerned, if the Christian religion had been received and diffused prior to the invasion of the Gauls, or to the ruinous floods and fires which desolated Rome, or to those most calamitous of all events, the civil wars! And those other disasters, which were of so strange a nature that they were reckoned prodigies, had they happened since the Christian era, to whom but to the Christians would they have imputed these as crimes? I do not speak of those things which were rather surprising than hurtful,oxen speaking, unborn infants articulating some words in their mothers' wombs, serpents flying, hens and women being changed into the other sex; and other similar prodigies which, whether true or false, are recorded not in their imaginative, but in their historical works, and which do not injure, but only astonish men. But when it rained earth, when it rained chalk, when it rained stonesnot hailstones, but real stonesthis certainly was calculated to do serious damage. We have read in their books that the fires of Etna, pouring down from the top of the mountain to the neighbouring shore, caused the sea to boil, so that rocks were burnt up, and the pitch of ships began to run,a phenomenon incredibly surprising, but at the same time no[Pg 134] less hurtful. By the same violent heat, they relate that on another occasion Sicily was filled with cinders, so that the houses of the city Catina were destroyed and buried under them,a calamity which moved the Romans to pity them, and remit their tri bute for that year. One may also read that Africa, which had by that time become a province of Rome, was visited by a prodigious multitude of locusts, which, after consuming the fruit and foliage of the trees, were driven into the sea in one vast and measureless cloud; so that when they were drowned and cast upon the shore the air was polluted, and so serious a pestilence produced that in the kingdom of Masinissa alone they say there perished 800,000 persons, besides a much greater number in the neighbouring districts. At Utica they assure us that, of 30,000 soldiers then garrisoning it, there survived only ten. Yet which of these disasters, suppose they happened now, would not be attri buted to the Christian religion by those who thus thoughtlessly accuse us, and whom we are compelled to answer? And yet to their own gods they attri bute none of these things, though they worship them for the sake of escaping lesser calamities of the same kind, and do not reflect that they who formerly worshipped them were not preserved from these serious disasters.
[Pg 135]
BOOK II. -- PART I. ANTHROPOGENESIS., #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
the whole series of classics support him; Diodorus, eratos thenes, Plato, Manetho, etc., etc., repeat the
same, and never vary the order given.
--
But M. Renan could never be more unwilling than was eratos thenes 260 years B.C. to accept the
unpalatable fact; and yet the latter found himself obliged to recognise its truth. For this, the great
--
Nearly five hundred years before the actual era, Herodotus was shown by the priests of Egypt the
statues of their human Kings and Pontiffs-piromis (the archi-prophets or Maha-Chohans of the
--
millenniums before our era.
History, for the first time, catches a glimpse of Egypt and its great mysteries through Herodotus, if we
--
Christian era up to our modern civilization; during which period all recollection of these traditions was
lost. As said in Isis Unveiled: "Why should we forget that, ages before the prow of the adventurous
--
their Kaliyug was very real. That "epoch is the year 3102 before our era," he writes. (See Part III.,
Book I. "Hindu Astronomy defended by an Academician".) The lunar eclipse arriving just a fortnight
BOOK II. -- PART III. ADDENDA. SCIENCE AND THE SECRET DOCTRINE CONTRASTED, #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
to place him in the era of the Dryopi thecus, which latter "has been considered by some anatomists as
in some respects superior to the chimpanzee or the gorilla" -- yet, in the Eocene there have been no
--
cautious example of Masons. As chronology, they say, cannot measure the era of the creation,
therefore, their "Antient and Primitive Rite" uses 000,000,000 as the nearest approach to reality.
--
such, comparatively speaking, late epochs as the Neolithic era, though, for a wonder, an age is
established for the beginnings of certain geological periods; at any rate of some few, the duration of
--
cannibal, the much earlier man of the Mammoth era not. Human manners and customs do not seem to
improve with time, then? Not in this instance at any rate.
--
of pottery -- possibly traceable to the era of the Roman colonization. There is no trace of Palaeolithic
man here. No flints or traces of the extinct animals of the Quaternary period. When, however, we
--
mammalia, once his contemporaries, to die out, and this even before the era of the earliest historical
records."* This is a statement made by one of England's great authorities upon the question. The two
--
(confused already sev eral thousands of years before our era with Atlantis): and these were the
Egyptians, the Phoenicians (Vide Sanchoniathon), and the old Greeks (Vide Diodorus, after Plato). But
--
comparatively recent an era as the Glacial Epoch, it can hardly impeach the Esoteric Chronology of
Race-Periods and Geological Ages.
--
termination of each era the gods could no longer bear with the wickedness of man, and a shock of the
elements, or a deluge, overwhelmed them; (vide degen eracy into magical practices and gross animality
--
thousand years before our era, and since, even then, it grapples hopelessly with the clash and din of
contradictory and mutually-destroying opinions around it. Nevertheless, in view of the respect the
BOOK II. -- PART II. THE ARCHAIC SYMBOLISM OF THE WORLD-RELIGIONS, #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
our era? It can hardly be otherwise -- argues the romancer of the "Life of Jesus." Since, in this in-folio
on astrology and Sorcery we recognise in the personages introduced by Qu-tamy, all the patriarchs of
--
sake, that this lit erary relic has been compiled by "some Jew of the third century of our era" -- what of
that? Leaving the credibility of its doctrines for a moment aside, why should it be less entitled to a
--
older materials, and is not earlier than the IX. century of our era.
The curious "Bible" of the Chaldean adept, and the various criticisms upon it (as in the Chwolsohn's
--
This "pagan" view was accepted from the first century of our era, as shown in the ORIGINAL Acts of
the Apostles (the English translation being worthless). So much is Michael the Mercury of the Greeks
--
millenniums before the historical era, then it is no more the original prediction of the events to come,
but, in its turn, a copy of some scripture of a prehistoric religion. . . . . "In the Krita age, Vishnu, in the
--
"But those that came after them, who shooting down like falling stars were enshrined in the shadows -prevailed and to this day": Dhyanis, who by incarnating in those "empty shadows," inaugurated the era
of mankind.
--
Christian era, yet he mentions it as an ancient and ven erable work. The secret and sacred name and its
potency are well and clearly though allegorically described in the old volume. From the XVIIIth to the
--
Christian era"?
The oldest MSS. in Sanskrit on astronomy, begin their series of Nakshatras (the 27 lunar asterisms)
--
symbol introduced after our era, is strange indeed, when we find Ezekiel stamping the foreheads of the
men of Judah, who feared the Lord (Ezekiel ix. 4), with the signum Thau, as it is translated in the
--
centuries after the Christian era the foundation of the Christian religion in a crucified
Redeemer is entirely absent from Christian art! The earliest known form of the human
BOOK I. -- PART I. COSMIC EVOLUTION, #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
the year 300 before our era,* and reached China in the year 61 A.D.** when Kashyapa, at the
invitation of the Emperor Ming-ti, went there to acquaint the "Son of Heaven" with the tenets of
--
have been very real in the early centuries of the Christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality
of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and
--
century; but only in this one. For in the twentieth century of our era scholars will begin to recognize
that the Secret Doctrine has neither been invented nor exagg erated, but, on the contrary, simply
--
following the Christian era, then he will find all this in Volume III. of this work.
In that volume a brief recapitulation will be made of all the principal adepts known to history, and the
--
Mystics during the centuries that preceded our era, so Magic, or rather Sorcery, with its Occult Arts,
followed the beginning of Christianity.
--
heaven-kissing hecatombs of human victims. Over the gateway of Century I. of our era, the ominous
words "the KARMA OF ISRAEL," fatally glowed. Over the portals of our own, the future seer may
--
during which the repulsive forces predominating, cause universal diffusion -- alternate eras of
Evolution and dissolution."
--
first centuries of our era and the Hungarian scholar most probably confuses the two.
* "The indiscreet cause which is uniform, and both cause and effect, and which those who are
--
Paracelsus was, perhaps, the only Occultist in Europe, during the last centuries since the Christian era,
who was versed in this mystery. Had not a criminal hand put an end to his life, years before the time
--- Overview of noun era
The noun era has 3 senses (first 1 from tagged texts)
1. (14) era, epoch ::: (a period marked by distinctive character or reckoned from a fixed point or event)
2. era, geological era ::: (a major division of geological time; an era is usually divided into two or more periods)
3. earned run average, ERA ::: ((baseball) a measure of a pitcher's effectiveness; calculated as the average number of earned runs allowed by the pitcher for every nine innings pitched)
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun era
3 senses of era
Sense 1
era, epoch
=> time period, period of time, period
=> fundamental quantity, fundamental measure
=> measure, quantity, amount
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 2
era, geological era
=> geological time, geologic time
=> time
=> attribute
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
Sense 3
earned run average, ERA
=> standard, criterion, measure, touchstone
=> system of measurement, metric
=> measure, quantity, amount
=> abstraction, abstract entity
=> entity
--- Hyponyms of noun era
2 of 3 senses of era
Sense 1
era, epoch
HAS INSTANCE=> Caliphate
HAS INSTANCE=> Christian era, Common era
=> day
=> historic period, age
=> modern era
Sense 2
era, geological era
HAS INSTANCE=> Cenozoic, Cenozoic era, Age of Mammals
HAS INSTANCE=> Mesozoic, Mesozoic era, Age of Reptiles
HAS INSTANCE=> Paleozoic, Paleozoic era
--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun era
3 senses of era
Sense 1
era, epoch
=> time period, period of time, period
Sense 2
era, geological era
=> geological time, geologic time
Sense 3
earned run average, ERA
=> standard, criterion, measure, touchstone
--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun era
3 senses of era
Sense 1
era, epoch
-> time period, period of time, period
=> trial period, test period
=> time frame
=> hours
=> downtime
=> uptime
=> work time
=> time off
=> bout
=> hospitalization
=> travel time
=> times
=> time
=> elapsed time
=> duration, continuance
=> week, calendar week
=> midweek
=> field day
=> life, lifetime, life-time, lifespan
=> life
=> life
=> millennium, millenary
=> bimillennium, bimillenary
=> occupation
=> past
=> shelf life
=> puerperium
=> lactation
=> time of life
=> calendar day, civil day
=> festival
=> day, daytime, daylight
=> morning, morn, morning time, forenoon
=> night, nighttime, dark
=> night
=> night
=> night
=> eve
=> evening
=> week, hebdomad
=> fortnight, two weeks
=> weekend
=> Indian summer, Saint Martin's summer
=> year
=> school, schooltime, school day
=> year, twelvemonth, yr
=> year
=> semester
=> bimester
=> Olympiad
=> lustrum
=> decade, decennary, decennium
=> century
=> quadrennium
=> quinquennium
=> half-century
=> quarter-century
=> quarter
=> phase of the moon
=> day
=> calendar month, month
=> mid-January
=> mid-February
=> mid-March
=> mid-April
=> mid-May
=> mid-June
=> mid-July
=> mid-August
=> mid-September
=> mid-October
=> mid-November
=> mid-December
=> time limit
=> term
=> trimester
=> hour
=> silly season
=> Golden Age
=> silver age
=> bronze age
HAS INSTANCE=> Bronze Age
=> iron age
HAS INSTANCE=> Iron Age
HAS INSTANCE=> Stone Age
HAS INSTANCE=> Eolithic Age, Eolithic
HAS INSTANCE=> Paleolithic Age, Paleolithic, Palaeolithic
HAS INSTANCE=> Lower Paleolithic
HAS INSTANCE=> Middle Paleolithic
HAS INSTANCE=> Upper Paleolithic
HAS INSTANCE=> Mesolithic Age, Mesolithic, Epipaleolithic
HAS INSTANCE=> Neolithic Age, Neolithic, New Stone Age
=> great year, Platonic year
=> regulation time
=> overtime, extra time
=> season, time of year
=> dog days, canicule, canicular days
=> midwinter
=> season
=> season
=> long time, age, years
=> long run, long haul
=> drought, drouth
=> era, epoch
=> generation
=> prehistory, prehistoric culture
=> reign
=> run
=> youth, early days
=> dawn
=> evening
=> time
=> sleep, nap
=> lease, term of a contract
=> half life, half-life
=> tide, lunar time period
=> phase, stage
=> multistage
=> watch
=> peacetime
=> wartime
=> enlistment, hitch, term of enlistment, tour of duty, duty tour, tour
=> honeymoon
=> indiction
=> prohibition, prohibition era
=> incubation period
=> rainy day
=> novitiate, noviciate
=> flower, prime, peak, heyday, bloom, blossom, efflorescence, flush
=> running time
=> clotting time
=> air alert
HAS INSTANCE=> Great Schism
=> question time
=> real time
=> real time
=> study hall
=> usance
=> window
Sense 2
era, geological era
-> geological time, geologic time
=> eon, aeon
=> period, geological period
=> era, geological era
=> epoch
Sense 3
earned run average, ERA
-> standard, criterion, measure, touchstone
=> benchmark
=> earned run average, ERA
=> grade point average, GPA
=> procrustean standard, procrustean rule, procrustean bed
=> yardstick
=> medium of exchange, monetary system
=> scale, scale of measurement, graduated table, ordered series
=> gauge, standard of measurement
=> baseline
=> norm
--- Grep of noun era
acocanthera
acokanthera
acrocomia vinifera
adenanthera
agrimonia procera
aloe vera
alternanthera
anadenanthera
anisoptera
apis mellifera
araujia sericofera
asiatic cholera
asmera
attalea funifera
balaenoptera
baroque era
bessera
betula papyrifera
box camera
brassica oleracea gemmifera
broussonetia papyrifera
bursera
caldera
camera
candid camera
cardamine bulbifera
cenozoic era
cephalanthera
chelicera
chimaera
chimera
chiroptera
chlamydera
cholera
christian era
cine-camera
cocos nucifera
coleoptera
comic opera
common era
copernicia cerifera
copernicia prunifera
cornus stolonifera
corypha umbraculifera
curandera
cystopteris bulbifera
darmera
de valera
dentaria bulbifera
dermaptera
dermoptera
diapheromera
dictyophera
dictyoptera
diego rivera
diervilla lonicera
digital camera
dioscorea bulbifera
diptera
drosera
dryopteris hexagonoptera
eamon de valera
elaeis oleifera
embioptera
ephemera
ephemeroptera
epidemic cholera
era
eradication
eradicator
eragrostic abyssinica
eragrostis
eragrostis curvula
eragrostis tef
eranthis
eranthis hyemalis
erasable programmable read-only memory
eraser
erasmus
erastianism
erasure
erato
eratosthenes
etcetera
flash camera
foraminifera
forestiera
fowl cholera
frasera
french riviera
gaylussacia brachycera
gentiana procera
gentianopsid procera
genus acocanthera
genus acokanthera
genus adenanthera
genus alternanthera
genus anadenanthera
genus balaenoptera
genus bessera
genus bursera
genus cephalanthera
genus chimaera
genus chlamydera
genus darmera
genus diapheromera
genus dictyophera
genus drosera
genus forestiera
genus frasera
genus gerbera
genus goodyera
genus hedera
genus heritiera
genus heteranthera
genus heuchera
genus hymenanthera
genus indigofera
genus lagenophera
genus lavatera
genus lindera
genus lindheimera
genus listera
genus lonicera
genus machaeranthera
genus mangifera
genus megaptera
genus monstera
genus oenothera
genus packera
genus panthera
genus phylloxera
genus planera
genus platanthera
genus pseudowintera
genus pyxidanthera
genus radiigera
genus radyera
genus rhinoptera
genus rhodosphaera
genus schefflera
genus schlumbergera
genus scorzonera
genus scutigera
genus spodoptera
genus strepera
genus telanthera
genus vipera
genus wintera
genus zostera
geological era
gerbera
glottis vera
goodyera
grand opera
grape phylloxera
habanera
habenaria lacera
hakea leucoptera
halesia tetraptera
hedera
hemiptera
hera
heritiera
heteranthera
heteroptera
heuchera
hog cholera
homoptera
horse opera
hymenanthera
hymenoptera
indian cholera
indigofera
isoptera
jerez de la frontera
juniperus procera
kera
khepera
kingdom monera
lagenophera
lavatera
lepidoptera
lepiota procera
light opera
lindera
lindheimera
liriodendron tulipifera
listera
lonicera
machaeranthera
maclura pomifera
mangifera
mecoptera
megachiroptera
megaera
megaloptera
megaptera
mesozoic era
microchiroptera
modern era
monera
monstera
morchella semilibera
motion-picture camera
movie camera
mwera
myrica cerifera
nelumbo nucifera
nematocera
neuroptera
nothofagus procera
oenothera
opera
ophrys apifera
ophrys insectifera
ophrys muscifera
order chiroptera
order coleoptera
order dermaptera
order dermoptera
order dictyoptera
order diptera
order embioptera
order ephemeroptera
order foraminifera
order hemiptera
order hymenoptera
order isoptera
order lepidoptera
order mecoptera
order neuroptera
order orthoptera
order plecoptera
order psocoptera
order siphonaptera
order thysanoptera
order trichoptera
orthoptera
packera
paleozoic era
panthera
phegopteris hexagonoptera
phoenix dactylifera
photographic camera
phylloxera
phylum porifera
phylum rotifera
pilularia globulifera
pinctada margaritifera
pistacia vera
planera
platanthera
plecoptera
plectophera
plumiera
point-and-shoot camera
poker heuchera
polaroid camera
polaroid land camera
populus balsamifera
porifera
portrait camera
prohibition era
protea mellifera
provera
prunus cerasifera
prunus cerasus austera
pseudowintera
psocoptera
puerpera
pyrularia pubera
pyxidanthera
radiigera
radyera
raffia farinifera
raffia taedigera
raffia vinifera
ratibida columnifera
reflex camera
rhinoptera
rhodosphaera
rivera
riviera
rock opera
rotifera
saxifraga stolonifera
schefflera
schlumbergera
schmidt camera
sclera
scorzonera
scutigera
siphonaptera
smilax aspera
soap opera
sophora tetraptera
sound camera
spodoptera
strepera
suborder anisoptera
suborder heteroptera
suborder homoptera
suborder megachiroptera
suborder megaloptera
suborder microchiroptera
suborder nematocera
suborder zygoptera
svizzera
telanthera
television camera
tempera
tera
tessera
thelypteris hexagonoptera
thysanoptera
trichoptera
tv camera
ulmus procera
urtica pipulifera
vinifera
vipera
viscera
vitis vinifera
wintera
zostera
zygoptera